JPHiP Forum

The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: peti-chan on February 20, 2008, 08:04:47 PM

Title: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: peti-chan on February 20, 2008, 08:04:47 PM
So here I will start my debut at writing fics about H!P XD I've been writing fics before but never in english .So please forgive me if there are any mistakes, I will try my best and check the texts ten (or even more) times before I'll post them but since english isn't my native language there still may be some mistakes :P
And now something about the story XD It suppose to be a oneshot...well it isn't anymore :lol: I'll post my first chapter on friday(need to check the mistakes :P)

RenAi Revolution, yes RenAi not Renai :P Well, I think I can summarise it in 3 words: Reina,Ai ,love XD
What's more? There also will be other pairings and not only between Morning Musume members XD And it's a little bit pervy (at least I think so XD).
Ok that's all :P
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution
Post by: ChiruChaCha on February 20, 2008, 11:15:07 PM
 :muffin: :muffin: :muffin: :muffin: :muffin: :muffin:

Finally! RenAi fics ftw ^^
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution
Post by: AmberSan on February 21, 2008, 09:01:30 AM
Yay TakaNaka ^^
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1. Ichiban]
Post by: peti-chan on February 22, 2008, 07:34:45 PM
Yep finally I've finished it :muffin: I'm open to any constructive criticism and I hope you will enjoy this XDThe title and the end of the story were inspired by Reina's parts from Joshi Kashimashi Monogatari 3 XD                                                         

Ichiban

I’m so pathetic, standing here in the corner of this room, and gazing at her. Even though we have a break she is still practicising. God, she is so beautiful....so hot...so damn sexy...How I would like to touch her...kiss her...and...No! Stop it! Reina you freak! You musn’t think like this. She may be all sexy and hot on stage, but offstage she is totally pure and innocent, moreover she is your leader now.

I wonder if she has ever kissed. Probably yes, she is already 21. After all, even innocence has its borders. But I bet she is still a virgin. Well, at least I think so. She is, right? She must be! I mean, come on with whom would she do that? With Gaki? Yeah right, not even in a million years. However...they are very close to each other, maybe even closer than I’ve thought. Damn you Niigaki if you’ve touched her I swear  you will regret it...Gah! What am I thinking? It’s none of my business. I’m such a perv. But I can’t help it. I want her. I want her so much that it hurts sometimes. But I can’t  tell her how I feel. She would hate me for sure and that’s the last thing I want her to do. Guess there is nothing I can do about it. I’ll just stay here, admire her and imagine how nice it would be to...Oh just stop it Reina!

Dammit she is coming here! What should I do? What should I...Ok stay calm. It’s alright, just act normal as nothing has happened. Wait! That’s right, nothing has happend! I’m starting to lose my mind...

“Is everything alright?” She asks, placing her hand on my shoulder.

“Yeah” I mutter out as I come back to reality.

“Is there something you want to tell me?”

“Eh?!”

What’s up with this question? Has she been reading my mind? 

“Me? Tell you? No, no, no. Why do you think I have something to tell you?”

“Well, you’ve been staring at me for over 10 minutes with that look like I’ve done something horrible to you and now you want to kill me for that.” 

Wait, how did she notice me? Oh right, she saw my reflection in that big mirror in front of us. Great. Did I really have that kind of expression? I should be more aware of myself.

“Besides everyone has already gone to the cafeteria only you’ve stayed. So I thought that maybe you want to talk.”

Oh crap, she is right everyone has left. I was so lost in thought that I didn’t even realize that.

“Uh...mhmm...ano...eto...”

Come on, think Reina! Come up with something.I was just gazing at you and imagining how great it would be to make out with you...No! That’s a bad idea!

“Ai-chan~!” A scream from behind interrupts my mumbling.

It’s Gaki. I’ve never been so happy to see her in my entire life.

“Ai-chan,” she sounds angry.

Damn you Risa! How dare you be angry with my Ai-chan!

“How many times I have to say when it’s break, it’s break! You will get overworked.”

Yeah that’s right! Good point Gaki-san!

“She is right.” I agree sheepishly.

Ai gives me a suprised look. She opens her mouth to say something, but Risa grabs her hand and pulls her out of the room.

“Come on, you have to eat something.”

They walk away, hand in hand leaving me behind. I feel anger boils up in me as I clench my fists. Damn you Niigaki! Why haven’t you invited me too, huh?

* * *

Practice ended at 6:00 o’clock and we could head back to the hotel. The day after tomorrow our tour starts and everyone are excited about it. Especially LinLin and JunJun as this is their first tour with us. And first with Ai as a leader...
   
I shut the door behind me, but I can still hear Sayu’s and Eri’s giggling in the corridor. They wanted me to join some kind of stupid game. I said that I wasn’t in the mood and left them. They weren’t disappointed tough. To be honest they seemed to be quite pleased with my refusal. I know that they want to be alone. Well, whatever, I don’t care.

I drop my bag in the corner and take a quick shower. I eat something since I haven’t had lunch. Somehow I lost my appetite after I’d seen Ai and Gaki together. I lie down on the bed. Staring at the ceiling Ai comes to my mind. I’m imaginig the two of us on the stage in front of a huge crowd. She is slowly coming up to me. Our faces are just inches away from each other. She grabs my chin and...

“Holy shit Reina! What’s wrong with you! Pull yourself together!” I mutter to myself.

Knock...knock...

“Come in.” I say not even taking my eyes off the ceiling.

“Mhmmm...ano... Reina…”

“Ai-chan!” I stand up immediately.

What is she doing here? I mean doesn’t she suppose to be with Gaki?

My leader shuts the door and looks at me uncertainly, bitting her lower lip.

“I wanted to talk with you.”

“Hai... “ I smile and pat the space beside me.

She sits down. God, she has such a beautiful eyes.

“Tanaka...” 

Tanaka? Certainly not a good start of the conversation.

”Are you mad at me?”

Mad at you? Mad about you, yes, but not mad at you.

“No, why?”

“Because lately you’ve been acting strange around me. Either you avoid me or give me those creepy Yankee looks.”

Oh great Reina! You are really i-chi-ban. You’ve made her think that you hate her.

“No, I’m not mad at you...”

I’m just crazy about you...Baka! Stop it! I want you like hell...Baka! I have those perverted dreams about you...Baka! I want to jump on you and just...

“BAKA!!!” I scream right into her face.

“...”

She looks at me with her brown eyes wide open as if I’ve just lost my mind. Hell, yes, I am insane!

“I--uh...BAKA ne, BAKA ne, BAKA ne, doushite ano ko ni torarechau no BAKA ne yappa namida ne...” I fall silent.

Her expression hasn’t changed. She hasn’t even blinked. Great performance Reina...

“You know I really like this new song. I’ve been singing it all day.”

Have...Have I really said that just now? Oh my God! Am I turning into Eri or something?

However, Ai doesn’t seem to be so worried about my mental state as she begins to giggle.

“Mou~ Reina you are so funny.” She pats my head causing me to feel like an idiot. ”So you aren’t mad at me?”

“No. Of course not.” I assure her blushing. ” I may be a little bit nervous and stressed. You know it’s our first tour with LinLin and JunJun and without Yossy as a leader...“

Soon after I said those words I started to regret them. I really must have gone mad...

“Oh, I see. Guess I’m not the best leader then... “ She says, hanging her head down.

But I get a glimpse of saddness that fills her eyes. Last time she looked like that when Yossy was graduating. I’m such a jerk.

She stands up. I’ve never wanted more to tell her how I feel than I want now. To tell her that I really, really love her.

Aishiteru Ai-chan!

She is about to leave when I finally pluck up the courage and grab her arm.

“Ai...“ She turns around, our eyes meet.

She is trying hard not to cry. I truly hate myself in this moment.

“Ai...araba it’s all right.”

No! Not again! I can’t belive this! Reina you fool!

Ai looks down on the floor and starts to.... giggle?! Minute ago she was totally depressed and now she is giggling gleefully?! Sometimes I just don’t understand this girl but I guess it doesn’t matter as long as she isn’t crying.

“Mou~ Reina, you should rest. You are overworked.” She places a palm on my forhead to check if I have a fever.

Well, she should touch my cheeks then she would know that I have one.

“No I mean it this time.” I state firmly.

“Ee?”

Obviously she doesn’t understand what I mean. Well, even I am not sure what I mean.

“If there is You everything is all right.” I say embarressedly, looking into her eyes.

“Oh...“ She blushes slightly. “But that song supposed to be about love right? As long as there's love, it's all right.”

“Yeah, but it sounds equally good when we assume that Ai is you.” I grin because of this crazy play on words.

“Look, what I said before I didn’t mean it that way. You are a great leader. You are reliable, responsible and professional and...“

Damn hot and sexy. Shit Reina! Not now!

”And...I like you very much” I blurt out.

Her cheeks are bright red now which I find really cute and...Ekhem! Oh right not now.

I didn’t realize it but I’m also flushing like mad.

“Maybe you’re right.” I break the awkward silence. “I am a bit tired I haven’t been sleeping well lately.”

Yeah, no wonder since every night I watch your Alo-Hello DVD and look through your photobooks imagining many things about you and me. Gah, I’m disgusting!

“So I may talk nonsense, but I promise to rest properly.” I gently stroke her warm cheek. “We need you Ai. I need you so...don’t  you ever give me that sad look of yours.”

She touches my palm and hugs me tightly as she bursts into tears. I wrap my arms around her back returning the hug. I can feel her breath against my neck, her tears are falling on my shoulder.

She has changed since she became the leader. She became stronger and more confident. However, somewhere deep down she still was that shy and vulnerable girl who always was relying upon Yossy or Miki. Well, she wasn’t supposed to be a next leader at first, but then Miki screwed up, and she didn’t have much of a choice. She still seems to be a little bit scared and uncertain about this whole situation. I’ve never thought about how this past weeks must have been stressful and hard for her. And apparently, she couldn’t show her weak side to her sub-leader. She probably thinks that Gaki is relying on her too much and she can’t let down her expectations which is of course absurd. After all, Risa is her best friend, but Ai-chan has strange ways of thinking and to be honest I don’t have anything against it. I am happy that she has choosen my shoulder to cry on. After all, I’m also her friend and...I love her.

Suddenly, she stops sobbing and realses her grip. I look into her beautiful wet eyes, softly wipe the tear off her cheek and I don’t know why, maybe some kind of demon possesed me or something but...God forgive me...I kissed her lips.

My heart is pounding like mad. I am mad! What on earth am I thinking?

She stares at me, I look down, again my face is changing its colour I want to hide somewhere far away from her.

“Gom...” I begin, not making an eye contact, but she takes my chin with her index finger, her head comes closer and if my heart have been bouncing like mad before then now it is just about to jump out of my chest.

I’ve imagined this kiss so many times and now when it’s actually happening I don’t know what to do. It is so surreal. Takahashi Ai is kissing me?! No freaking way! But she is kissing me...

She slips her tongue to my mouth, wraps her arms around my waist and presses our bodies together.

Wait, I thought that the demon possesed me not her!

Suddenly, she breaks away from my lips and looks into my eyes like she wants to read my mind, to make sure that I’m enjoying this. Surely, the feeling of excitment and enjoyment is written all over my face so she smirks. Ok now seriously, where have Takahashi gone and in whose arms am I now? Does she has split personalities or something?

Well, whatever the truth is she turns me on like hell...

She must be aware of that fact since a few seconds later I’m lying on my bed and she is climbing on top of me. We start to kiss passionately. My hand intuitively goes up under  her shirt and strokes her back. Meanwhile her hands are wandering around my body. She is gentel yet so impatient as she begins to undress me.She reaches my pants and unzips them. She is, well let say pretty skillful.

Damn you Niigaki! How will you explain this? She was practicising with you, huh?!

But guess it doesn’t matter now, does it?

I pull her closer into me. Now she is mine and that only matters.

Her fingers tickle my tummy, my weak spot, I break off from the kiss and giggle. She smiles and strokes away a few hair strains out of my face. We’re looking into each others eyes for a while like we want to become more aware of the situation and to make sure this isn’t a dream. And when we made sure this is really happening, we continue...

My heartbeat increases swiftly, I feel her lips against my neck and soon after her fingers cross the line between my skin and my panties...

God I will never forget this night.

Snuggling into her arms I fall asleep...
                  
* * *

I wake up just before the alarm clock goes off. I turn it off or else it’ll ruin everything.

Ai is lying next to me. The sunlight sneaks into my room from between the curtains and I can admire her in the full light. She is more beautiful then ever, plus she is bare naked.

I smirk at that thought.

It really happened. I’m so happy. I have this strange feeling of excitement running through the whole of my body. I want to scream out of the happiness, but of course I can’t it would wake her up.

Well, actually it’s too late, she wakes up by herself.

“Konnichiwa.” I greet her, grinning

“Ohayo.” She says and places a kiss on my forhead.

She rolls to her back, I lean my head against her shoulder, hug her arm and playfully rub it with my nose. She laughs, takes my palm and kisses it gently.

“Mmhmm...ano...“ I mumble shyly and lift my gaze to look at her. “May I ask you a personal question?”

After all, I have to be sure before I’ll kill Gaki...

“Sure.”

I pull the sheet to cover my face. She agreed, but when she will hear the question, she actually can slap me across the face. So it’s better to stick out only my puppy eyes.

“Have you done that before?” I flush lightly and Ai bursts into laughter.

“Like with whom?”

“Well, I don’t know...with Gaki?”

“With Gaki?” She asks in disbelief. “God Tanakacchi not all leaders and sub-leaders sleep with each other if you know what I mean.” She winks.

Right, even though Yossy and Miki had a fling it doesn’t mean that she and Gaki also have it. I needn’t have worried so much.

“So...Reina was first?”

She smiles kindly and nods.

“Yaay!!! Reina is ichiban!”

I scream pointing my index finger into the air. But as I realize that screaming something like that early in the morning isn’t the best idea I quickly hide myself under the sheet.

Ai pulls up the cover and sits up on my stomach. She puts her hands on either sides of my head.

“Yeah...you really are ichiban.” She whispers seductively to my ear.

Reina is ichiban and that’s already decided, nee Leader-sama?
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1.Ichiban]
Post by: AmberSan on February 22, 2008, 08:37:07 PM
Hmm i'm kinda bad at writing comments so ....i'll do my best..

Anyway, pretty good for a first english fic. The description of Reina in your fic is different from her image in other fics i've . I don't mean it in a bad way..^^
I realy like your writing in first person, describing the thoughts of the charcters is sometimes funnier when written as if the character says them herself/himself... well at least in my opinion.

BTW...Pervy wota-mode Reina is so funny...
waiting for the next chapter ^^ :D
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1.Ichiban]
Post by: loveshadow on February 22, 2008, 08:51:47 PM
That was awesome! I like seeing reina like that! Personally I think you got Reina's personality pretty down. The randomness of her thoughts was "eri-like" but after all those years together... I'm sure it's rubbed off. Not only that... but Ai tends to be pretty random too  :dizzy:

Man that was really good! I haven't been this excited reading a FanFic in a while XD!

The "baka ne baka ne baka ne" part slayed me! Awesome save Reina!

The ending with the whole Ichiban thing was cute!.


But what was pure WIN was Reina's bipolar feelings towards Gaki. Poor Gaki, walking around innocently with out the slightest clue of Reina' s emotional battle.

So... in short! Your story amused me and I liked it! <3 Good Job! Particulary if it's your first english fic!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1.Ichiban]
Post by: ChiruChaCha on February 25, 2008, 09:56:38 PM
Good! Reina's "Ai... araba it's all right" cracked me up xD Finally a Takanaka fic ^^

It would be interesting reading Ai-chan's POV in this, I wonder if her thoughts about Reina are similar to Reina's about her... Anyway, please do continue.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1.Ichiban]
Post by: peti-chan on February 26, 2008, 05:33:44 PM
Anyway, pretty good for a first english fic.
Particulary if it's your first english fic!
So after all it was worth learning english for 8 years XD
The "baka ne baka ne baka ne" part slayed me
Reina's "Ai... araba it's all right" cracked me up xD
That's what happens when you listen to Morning Musume songs while writing fic XD
The randomness of her thoughts was "eri-like" but after all those years together... I'm sure it's rubbed off. Not only that... but Ai tends to be pretty random too  :dizzy:
Oh my God! Am I turning into Eri or something?
Reina also realizes that XD
It supposed to be an oneshot so that's why it's so random but next chapters will be less random and more logical(at least I hope so XD)
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1.Ichiban]
Post by: zay05ohayou on February 27, 2008, 11:38:03 AM
Wow! That was awesome~

“Ai...“ She turns around, our eyes meet.

She is trying hard not to cry. I truly hate myself in this moment.

“Ai...araba it’s all right.”
Couldn't stop laughing when I read this...  :pig laugh:
Can't wait till the next chaps! Keep it up!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 1.Ichiban]
Post by: chokkan 2 on February 27, 2008, 05:05:34 PM
nice ~~~~~

and this is only Chapter 1 !!!!!!!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 2.The morning after]
Post by: peti-chan on February 29, 2008, 09:24:29 PM
Thanks for the comments :luvuluvu: I'm really happy that you enjoyed the first chap :shy1: It's huge motivation for me so...here I give you (a little bit shorter :P)second chapter  :hee:



The Morning After

“OHAYO!!!” Kamei and Sayu burst in to my room, grinning and giggling.
   
Great timing...

“Rei...” Their cheerful attitude quickly changes as they realize that something is wrong.

Hell, yeah something is wrong, but with them! How many times I have to tell them to stay away from my room. They could at least knock.

But now is too late and they stare at me with blank expressions on their faces.

“Who is there?” Sayu asks, pointing at the mysterious figure under the cover who is now buring her face in my stomach and probably trying hard not to burst out laughing.

“Ano...” I mutter, but what am I suppose to say?

I feel how Ai is slowly crawling up from under the cover.

“Ohayo guys.” She grins, sticking out her head.

Gah! Our first...No wait, second time and we’ve been already caught red-handed. I look at Eri and Shige, thier jaws drop. Kame strokes the edge of her mouth with index finger like she would be showing something to Ai.

“Oh.” Ai quickly wipes her mouth with a hand.

I roll my eyes at her. This whole situation couldn’t be more obvious, could it?

Eri and Sayu overcome the shock and are laughing hard almost crying.

“Nee...Sayu looks like not only we had fun tonight.”  WHAT! Kame and Shige! No way!

The situation changes its course by 180 degrees, now mine and Ai’s jaws drop.

Hey, maybe they aren’t aware of the situation!

“But honestly I would never guess that it’ll be Ai who will take her innocence.” Sayu blurts.

Great so they are aware after all...

“Oh just shut up and get lost!” I grab the pillow and throw at them.

“Hai, hai but don’t be late for breakfast.” Eri throws back the pillow and winks at us.

I sigh in relief as they close the door.

“Now, where were we?” I move my head closer to Ai but before I’m allowed to do anything she puts her finger on my lips.

“They are right, we have to get ready. We can’t be late for the rehearsal.”  Oh great! I swear I will kill those two.

Ai jumps off me and starts to look for her clothes.

“But we still have an hour, right?” I make an attempt to change her decision.

“Yeah, but we have to take a shower, dress up and eat breakfast.” She frowns at me.

Is it just me or it got colder in here? Gosh, why I had to fall in love in the most punctual person that I’ve ever known?

“We can skip the breakfast...” Second try.

“And then what faint at practise?”

Damn she is too smart.

“So maybe we can take a quick shower together?” I grab her from behind as she sits down on the edge of the bed and lean my chin on her shoulder.

Please don’t ignore me...

“A quick shower? Why I have the feeling that it won’t be quick?” She asks sceptically.

“No. It won’t be long I promise.” I’m trying to convince her with my totally innocent expression.

She turns around, grabs me by the shoulders and pins me to the bed.

Yatta! Reina won! Reina is the best!

“So what are you trying to say is, while we would be under the small shower both wet and naked you wouldn’t  want to make out with me?” She smirks.

She is good. She is so good that it scares me somehow. But I shake my head confidently.

“I promise I won’t touch you.” She stands up.

“Good so you won’t have anything against if I just leave now and take the shower by myself.” She winks at me and continues dressing up.

“But...but I promise I won’t do anything, it will be a quick shower and then we can go for breakfast together.” I beg like a little kid begs her mom to give him a candy.

Is it really okay to lie like that? Oh whatever, I will do anything just to make out with her under the shower.

“Ok let’s say that I belive you.”

Yess!!!

“But, I’ve never said that I wouldn’t do anything, right?” She grins and pats my head.

“Ano...” I gape at her.

I haven’t taken this into consideration. She really is something.

“And by the way, you are really bad at lying.”

“...”

She is about to leave when my brain finally restarts and begins to functioning normally again.

“Wait! There is one more thing I want to ask about.”

Yesterday she was so...how to say this? I mean if she hasn’t done it with Gaki then where...

“Where have I learned those things? Hi - mi - tsu. See ya! Chu~” She sends me a kiss and leaves.

I lie down. That’s it. I’m totally deafted. Takahashi vs Tanaka 1:0.

                  
***

I walk down the stairs, thinking about how Ai is able to look through me like that. But it’s not a bad thing. If she knows me so well she also must be aware of the fact how much she means to me and that’s important cause I really want to be with her. I just hope she thinks the same.

I walk into the restaurant and a loud scream saves me from being lost in thought.

“Reina~!” It’s Ai. She is waving to me, showing that next to her is an empty chair.

She doesn’t avoid me, it’s a good sign.
   
Let see...She is sitting with Koharu who seems to be thinking hard about something. Very strange. She always sits with Aika. They both grin and greet everyone energetically. But this time Gaki-san is sitting beside her. She‘s also lost in thought. She doesn’t even pay attention to Ai-chan. Normally she would scold her for acting so loud. Eri and Sayu are sitting beside the second table with the rest of our crew. They look in my way, giggling and whispering something to each other. I give them a death glare and sit next to Ai.

“Ohayo.” I mutter to Koharu and Risa, but there is no response.

How dare you ignore Reina?

“Reina said ohayo!” Ai giggles as I repeat my greeting.

“Oh gomenasai Tanakacchin. Ohayo.”

“Ohayo.” Kusumi repeats after Gaki not even taking her eyes off the wall next to her.

I give Ai a “what-is-wrong” look, but she only shrugs and answers me with a sly grin.

“So girls, did you sleep well?” Ai asks our “lost in thought couple”. They both flush at the sound of the question.

“Ano...Hai.” Risa says sheepishly and not very convincingly if you ask me. Koharu only nods lowering her head.

What the hell? I have this strange feeling that not only I and Ai had a breakthrough night. Oh by the way, what Kamei meant, saying not only we had fun tonight? Did she refer to THAT kind of fun or to their stupid game? Well, I always knew, Eri had a thing for Sayu but I never really thought, they would have enough courage to do THIS. I mean they are both so shy and innocent. But again, Ai–chan also supposed to be like that and yet we were doing such things that make me blush when I only think about them...

Great now I’m also a member of “the blushing club”. Maybe it would be easier if...?!

I frown at Ai. First she refuses to take a shower with me and now she is...Ugg...

“Ai-chan can we talk?” Huh?! No please don’t say that we got caught again?!

“Hai.Excuse us.” Risa and Ai get up and leave.

If Gaki finds out about us we are dead. I can’t belive, she did that in front of her. Ok, just calm down Reina. It’s not like Niigaki has X-rays in her eyes and can see through the table, right? And even when she finds out and tries to sepreate us I swear I’ll...

“Ano...Reina-san is everything ok?”

“Nani?”

“Eto...Your chopsticks...”

“Huh?” I look at broken wooden chopsticks in my hands.

”Dammit, not again!” Everyone stares at me with their eyes wide open.

“What are you looking at, huh?!” I snap.

They quickly look down and return to their breakfast.

                  
***

“Girls! We have to get going, the car is already waiting for us!” Ai screams from the entrance. Pissed off Gaki is standing behind her. I give her a wary look.

Ai grabs my arm as I’m trying to pass her by in the entrance.

“We also need to talk.” She says with a serious face.

“H..hai.” I mumble, surprised or rather slightly scared of her seriousness. She lets go of my arm and leaves me behind with only one question in my mind...

What if Niigaki really found out?
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 2.The Morning After]
Post by: JFC on March 02, 2008, 12:59:28 AM
Chapter 2:

First part = :lol: :wub:

Second part = :?

Third part = :O
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 2.The Morning After]
Post by: poets on March 04, 2008, 01:12:49 AM
alright... I needs the next chapter! What the hell does Ai want to talk to Reina about.  :(

XDXDXDXD I love how Reina thinks! It should be called "Yanki Vision" :lol: 

LOL @ the broken chopsticks lol.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 2.The Morning After]
Post by: peti-chan on March 10, 2008, 07:02:21 PM
Let's take a short trip to Reina's past :hee:



         
Looking Back

I am sitting in the car next to Eri. Gazing through the window I notice that we stopped moving.

Great,traffic jam... 

Ai nervously looks through the window, probably calculating how long we’re going to be stuck here.

Why on earth I didn’t sit beside her? Oh right, cause Risa is with her. She’ll act now as her guard, defending her from me and my evil intentions.

“Tsk...” I hiss, under my breath.

No wonder I was hiding my feelings towards Ai for so long... And now when Gaki found out about us, which I was hoping that would never happen, either she’ll want to seperate us cause it’s unprofessional to have such a relationship in the band or cause she herself is in love with her. Though Ai explained to me that they are nothing more to each other than just friends, I’m still not so sure about Risa’s pure intentions. So I assume that either way she will want to destroy me as she probably precives me as the source of all troubles. And although we are friends,  Ai is incomparably more important to her so she won’t think twice before turning my life into hell. Yep, Risa is a very determined person. But I hope that maybe Ai’ll convince her somehow or if it’s necessary she’ll threaten her. After all, she is the damn leader. When Yossy was the leader no one dared to opposed her will even Miki. However, Ai’ll never threaten anybody, she is too kind for that...Shame I’m not the leader...

I discreetly observe Ai-chan. She smiles kindly at Gaki.

Maybe too kindly...Wait! And what if she has feelings for Gaki and she did that with me yesterday to make her jealous?! Oh shut up Reina! You are overreacting. Ai would never do that to you. She isn’t like that. She loves you, right? She said it was her first time. She wouldn’t lie to you. Anyway, if Risa tries to take Ai away from me she’ll have to deal with the Yankee Reina first! I won’t give up on her so easily. I was waiting way too long for this to happen. By the way I wonder when my feelings for Ai took a slightly diffrent course. Probably I can’t indicate a certain day but there was one memorable event that definetly changed the way I was thinking about her...

Three years ago...

“Jan-ken-pyon.” Crap again I lost.

Eri and Sayu grin wickedly.

What am I doing here anyway? Shouldn’t I be sleeping now in my room? It’s already midnight.

“Nee, Sayu what will we tell her to do this time?” Eri teasingly asks.

Great what now?

“Hmm...I don’t know. We already told her to wake up Miki by doing “usa-chan peace”...” I nearly got killed for that. Literally. Miki was strangling me until Yossy came and seperated us.

“We ordered her to act like Rika for 30 minutes.” No comments...

Again why am I doing this with them? Oh right, cause if somone refuses to do what the others say they’ll call her the queen of all losers until the end of our Hawaii trip. But honestly I just wait for them to lose and get my revange...

“Sneak into Ai-chan’s room and steal one of her Takarazuka CD.” Sayu declares with a bright ,innocent smile on her face.

Pure evil...

“But you must  get to her room through the balcony.” Eri adds. She glances at Shige and she nods in approval.

I roll my eyes at them and reluctantly walk off to the balcony. Luckily, our rooms are on the first floor and balcons are separated only by a low wall. However, I don’t plan to steal anything. I’ll just knock to Ai’s balcony door, she’ll open, I’ll explain to her my situation and I’m sure she’ll just lend me that CD.
   
I quietly pass through the first balcony as it’s Miki’s and I really don’t want to wake up her again. The second is Yossy’s. No fear of her as she is an extremely heavy sleeper. I jump over the next wall and I finally reach my goal. I check if Eri and Sayu can see me from our balcony. Good they can’t. I don’t have to worry that they won’t give me a credit because of cheating.

The curtains in Ai’s room are pulled but I can see a weak light shining through them. She probably isn’t sleeping yet. Good I don’t want to weak up another person. There is a small space between curtains so I decide to check if I’m right.

The bed is empty. The light is coming out from the bathroom, Ai goes out from it and she...She is completly NAKED!!!

I jerk back...A sudden burst of heat overtakes my body. My heart is pounding like mad.

I shouldn’t be here now. I must go back. Screw Sayu and Eri I can be...The queen of all losers? No way! Reina can’t give up! I’ll stay here and wait till she dresses herself up. Right I bet she is already in her pyjamas.

I come closer to the window with my eyes shut and slowly open my wonky eye.

Shit! No good she is still naked...What is she doing anyway?

Curiosity wins against embarrassment and I open my second eye.

She is looking for something. She found it. It’s...Thank God, it’s underwear! Ano...I must admit that she has a really nice body...I mean it’s not like I haven’t noticed before. After all, we are sharing the same dressing rooms on almost every concert. But what is this strange feeling of excitment running through my body when I‘m gazing at her now? Well, it’s probably because she is halfly naked Reina...Gah! I’m standing here like a damn peeping Tom. Is there something wrong with me?

I shut my eyes and shake my head at this thought.

Forget it Reina, don’t even think about this...But it’s a pleasant feeling. I get it sometimes when I watch her performing on stage. She is completely different person then. Sexy, confident and that voice of her...It makes my body shiver. I don’t want to get rid of this feeling...But why? I know I shouldn’t feel like that and yet I can’t control this...

“Reina?!” I open my eyes and stare straight at surprised Ai.

She....She is only in her underwear! Gah! What the hell stop blushing and calm down Reina!

“What are you doing here that late?” She demands an explanation in a serious tone.

No good...

“Can I borrow one of your Takarazuka CD?” I quickly blurt out before it’ll get more awkward. I hope this pitch black night is a good cover for my red face.

“My Takarazuka CD?” She repeats after me confused.

“I’m playing jankenpyon with Eri and Sayu. The one who loses must do what the others two will order her to do or else they’ll call her the queen of all losers. I lost and they ordered me to borrow your CD but the condition was that I had to get in to your room through the balcony.So that’s why I’m here.” I take a deep breath as I speak out the last words. I said it so quickly that I’m not sure if even our famous Tettekete understood them.

She stares at me with blank expression, gets back to her room and after a few seconds she is back again, handing the CD to me. But as I reach my hand to grab it she takes it back.

“I’ll give it to you but you must promise me something.” I promise not to peep on you again...No she probably doesn’t mean this.

I nod trying to focus my gaze at her face.

“Promise me that you’ll listen to it.” I wonder if she gets any income from promoting that theater.

“Hai.” A cute smile appears on her face.

Again this feeling...

“Gomenasai.” I mutter, take the CD and quickly get back to Shige and Kame.

They are surprised that I successfully  accomplished my task . But, they don’t ask any question. As we became quiet sleepy, we decide to finish on that and I have to put off my revange and get back to my room.
 
I try to fall asleep but as soon as I close my eyes an image of naked Ai-chan pops up to my head.

What’s wrong with you Reina? Just get over it. It’s a girl. She doesn’t  have anything which can surprise you.

I glance upon the table where the CD lays.

Right it’s a CD drama!

I reach for my discman which I keep in the drawer next to the bed.Turn on the CD, hoping, it’ll make me fall asleep. The title on the cover says “Lady Oscar”...

Holding my long, white, frilly dress I rush down the stairs chasing after mysterious figure dressed in a battle uniform.

“I love you!” I scream in desperation, but the person doesn’t stop. We run outside and I finally manage to grab the person wrist. Gasping I still repeat those words like mantra.

“I love you...Love you...” The person turns around and I’m finally able to see its face.

“You were peeping at me from my balcony, I saw you Reina. You are a perverted freak.” I look into Ai’s cold eyes. She pulls out a sabre and puts it to my throat.

“You shall die...”

I jerk awake, my heart swiftly pounds. I’m sweaty as if I have just finished the most exhausting concert in my life. I reach over for my cellphone. It’s five o’clock.

What the hell was that? I’ve never had such a weird  dream in my life. Maybe it wasn’t as strange as Eri dream about concluding a treaty with aliens and conquering the whole outerspace but still it was weird...I really shouldn’t have fell asleep listening to that CD. I must give it back to her...
                  
***

Since that day she started to appear in my dreams almost every night. Sometimes we were just chatting and laughing sometimes we were kissing, touching...I knew I shouldn’t have had such dreams. I hoped that maybe they would end someday...

I always liked Ai. She was nice and kind person and even if she acted strangely sometimes I thought it was quite cute and funny. I felt comfortably around her. What’s more she was a very attractive girl...

I don’t know when I started to enjoy those dreams. I still felt a little bit guilty and awkward but since they were so frequent I guess I get used to them. There was no point in fighting over those feelings. They grew stronger in me everyday. And finally I realized the truth...I loved Ai in a way that I shouldn’t have loved her. At the same time I began to avoid situations in which I would stay with her alone. In the dressing rooms I tried to stay away from her, sometimes I had to hide myself behind my Yankee mask just not to reavel my true feelings towards her. I knew that there was no chance for us to be together. Even if she accepted the thought of being with another girl...I still hadn’t got the slightest chance. It was because there was someone more dearer to her than me. Her best friend for whom she held a special place in her heart, Niigaki Risa.

So I was spending my time, hanging out with Kame and Sayu meanwhile Ai was always with Gaki. True that there was a time when they didn’t spend so much time together but it was only cause Risa tried to bond our generations together especially after Mako and Konno had graduated. Even these days she hangs out sometimes with Kame, Shige or me. But one phone call for Ai was enough for her to leave everything behind and immediately run to her. So it was obvious that I couldn’t win with Risa  and there was nothing I could do about that. My one-sided love supposed to remain my biggest secret.

Nevertheless, all this is in the past now. The past to which I don’t intend to get back...Never again...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: loveshadow on March 10, 2008, 08:58:30 PM
I've never been a big Reina fan but this story is really starting to make me take notice of her more.

Takarazuka CD LOLOL DARKSHIGE is a genius  :twisted:  I really want to know what Ai needs to tell Reina  :banghead:
If Gaki really does like Ai... Reina is in trouble.


XDXDXDXD I love how Reina thinks! It should be called "Yanki Vision" :lol: 

Yankii Vision LOL good one.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 2.The Morning After]
Post by: JFC on March 11, 2008, 01:37:12 AM
Quote
Why on earth I didn’t sit beside her? Oh right, cause Risa is with her. She’ll act now as her guard, defending her from me and my evil intentions.

“Tsk...” I hiss, under my breath.

No wonder I was hiding my feelings towards Ai for so long...
Given how close Aichan and Risa are (and considering that at the time, she wasn't really sure just how "close" the 2 of them were), it's understandable that it would be somewhat intimidating for Reina.




Quote
Three years ago...

“Jan-ken-pyon.” Crap again I lost.

...

 We already told her to wake up Miki by doing “usa-chan peace”...” I nearly got killed for that. Literally. Miki was strangling me until Yossy came and seperated us.
Interrupting Miki's sleep? Baaaaaaaaaaaaad idea. XD



Quote
“Sneak into Ai-chan’s room and steal one of her Takarazuka CD.” Sayu declares with a bright ,innocent smile on her face.

Pure evil...

“But you must  get to her room through the balcony.” Eri adds. She glances at Shige and she nods in approval.
Are they serious? It might be safer to try waking Miki up again instead. :P



Quote
I roll my eyes at them and reluctantly walk off to the balcony. Luckily, our rooms are on the first floor and balcons are separated only by a low wall. However, I don’t plan to steal anything. I’ll just knock to Ai’s balcony door, she’ll open, I’ll explain to her my situation and I’m sure she’ll just lend me that CD.

...

I check if Eri and Sayu can see me from our balcony. Good they can’t. I don’t have to worry that they won’t give me a credit because of cheating.
Lucky for Reina.  :roll:



Quote
The bed is empty. The light is coming out from the bathroom, Ai goes out from it and she...She is completly NAKED!!!
Oh...my... :drool:



Quote
“Reina?!” I open my eyes and stare straight at surprised Ai.

She....She is only in her underwear! Gah! What the hell stop blushing and calm down Reina!

“What are you doing here that late?” She demands an explanation in a serious tone.
OSHIT! :OMG:




Quote
“I’ll give it to you but you must promise me something.” I promise not to peep on you again...No she probably doesn’t mean this.

I nod trying to focus my gaze at her face.

“Promise me that you’ll listen to it.”
Oooooooooooooooooo...interesting. Perhaps...Aichan kinda liked that Reina was peeping at her?  8)



Quote
I try to fall asleep but as soon as I close my eyes an image of naked Ai-chan pops up to my head.
Again...  :drool: :drool: :drool:



Quote
I don’t know when I started to enjoy those dreams. I still felt a little bit guilty and awkward but since they were so frequent I guess I get used to them. There was no point in fighting over those feelings. They grew stronger in me everyday. And finally I realized the truth...I loved Ai in a way that I shouldn’t have loved her. At the same time I began to avoid situations in which I would stay with her alone. In the dressing rooms I tried to stay away from her, sometimes I had to hide myself behind my Yankee mask just not to reavel my true feelings towards her. I knew that there was no chance for us to be together. Even if she accepted the thought of being with another girl...I still hadn’t got the slightest chance. It was because there was someone more dearer to her than me. Her best friend for whom she held a special place in her heart, Niigaki Risa.
Awwww...Reina... :'( :cry:




Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: Sukoshi on March 11, 2008, 09:04:51 AM
lol you got a talent for humor!  I laughed throughout reading this!  I really like your characterization of Reina.  She's just so lovably insane!  Oh and all the guest appearances of kameshige rule because...they are kamei and shige  :D  It'd be funny to read a side story about what those two do for fun  :lol: 

Anyways I like the RenAi combi, it's different and sweet =D  Keep up the good work~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: poets on March 11, 2008, 05:46:54 PM
 :k-thrilled: :k-thrilled: :k-thrilled: YAY NEW CHAPTER! :k-thrilled: :k-thrilled: :k-thrilled:

I gotta say i love your story <3, it's so funny and sweet! Really keeps me going. I have a little confession to make. Your story inspired me so much, that Gaki's jelousy of Reina in my story is influenced by Reina's in this story XD. But as you can see mine is more low key XD and probably wont happen as often XD 

POETS <3's Peti-chan's Reina
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: peti-chan on March 12, 2008, 04:14:34 PM
I was wondering what is the best way to cheer up myself after a messed up day at school?
Go out with friends and get drunk? Nah too drastic...beside I'm broke and I've a cold :sweatdrop: 
So I stayed, read your comments and I'm lively again  :mon trudge:

I've never been a big Reina fan but this story is really starting to make me take notice of her more.

What can I say? Reina is ichiban after all :bigdeal:



Quote
The bed is empty. The light is coming out from the bathroom, Ai goes out from it and she...She is completly NAKED!!!
Oh...my... :drool:

Yeah...:mon blood:

It'd be funny to read a side story about what those two do for fun  :lol: 

I've been thinking about that lately  XD I came up with some idea during my history lesson :bored: I'll have some free days next week so who knows...  :hee:

I have a little confession to make. Your story inspired me so much, that Gaki's jelousy of Reina in my story is influenced by Reina's in this story XD.
POETS <3's Peti-chan's Reina

Thanks Poets :shy1: I also like your story so it's really nice to hear that I inspired you in some way  :mon fyeah:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: chokkan 2 on March 15, 2008, 10:20:03 PM
*Announcement*  This fic is currently in my Top 5 fav fic list.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: redux on March 15, 2008, 11:23:09 PM
I'm glad you've decided to carry on with this ratehr than keep at at one chapter,

Poor Reina...I hope things work out for her.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 3. Looking Back]
Post by: peti-chan on March 17, 2008, 07:33:26 PM
Just want to say that next chap will be from Ai POV...*leaves the new chapter and quickly runs away*


The Kiss

I’ve never liked rehearsals. It’s no fun singing and dancing in front of empty chairs. But I got use to it,  understood  that we need rehearsals, and I don’t have anything against them now. However, I do have something against our pissed off choreographer who certainly isn’t the most understanding person in the world...

“Gaki, Koharu quit spacing out ! Tanaka...” Blah...Blah..Blah...She looks piteously shouting at us, spitting herself  and not realizing this doesn’t work at all. Ok maybe it’s our fault that we didn’t sleep well yesterday but there were more important things to do than sleeping...If only she would knew...I feel pain in places about existence I didn’t have the slightest idea. Besides I can’t focus at dancing while Ai occupies my mind...I'm gonna lose my mind if I won't talk to her...

“…You have thirty minutes to pull yourself together or we will cancel the concert.”

At last some break. Ok now to Ai...Wait, where did she go? Oh, there she is. Lying in the middle of the stage, resting, not being aware of the world around her...How cute...

I set off but someone's hand prevents me from reaching my destiantion and pulls me in the opposite direction.

“Sayu?!” I turn to face my harasser.

“What are you doing?! Let me go! ” I voilently pull my hand to release it from her grip.

“Shh...” She hushes.” Don’t be so loud. I just wanted to talk.”  

Yeah right, and that’s why you have to crush my wrist?

“Talk? About what? ” I didn’t forget hers and Eri’s action from the morning but I was planning to teach them a lesson later as Ai-chan is more important now.

“You know about what.” She grins slyly and pokes my shoulder. I glance upon my hit spot and give her a warning look.

Do you have permission for poking Reina?

“No I don’t know.” I say, sarcastically imitating her cheerful tone.

“Mou~Don’t be like that. Tell me.” She insists.

Mou~Don’t be like that and leave me alone!

“Tell you what?!” I am slowly starting to lose my temper.

I’m wasting my time on some stupid dialogue with her about nothing instead of talking with Ai-chan...

“Gosh Reina you are impossible.” I’m impossible? It’s impossible to figure out what are you talking about. It’s like a freaking mission impossible...

She leans closer to me and whispers.

“About your first time.”

Ichi...Ni...San...

“Eee?! Are you nuts?! I won’t tell you anything! ” I shout as I finally realize that I didn’t mishear her words.

However, Sayu after saying those shameless words needs only colorful flowers above her head to fully complete her innocent look...

I turn around before I’ll do something that I’ll regret, but she grabs my arm again.

Dammit this bunny is pretty strong...

“If you tell me, I’ll tell you about my first time with Eri.” She teasingly whispers to my ear which makes me blush slightly.

She and Eri...Gah! I don’t even want to imagine that...

I grab her by the shoulders and say right into her face.

“I’m not interested in what you and Eri do so just leave me alone.” Especially what you two do in your bed...Together...Naked...No! Gosh Reina control your imagination or you will end up with a trauma...

“Come on! Friends suppose to tell each other those things.” She points out.

Friends suppose to care more about their friends mental state and don’t expose it to such traumatic images...

“How was she like?” Again this evil grin.

And this little devil dares to call herself my friend ...

“None of your business.” I hiss poking her with my finger.

I make a third attempt to walk away from her. However, not only is she strong but also damn sly.

“Was she that bad?” She smirks crossing her hands. ”Or it was you who didn’t cope with the task? ”

“What did you just say?” Does she want to become a roasted rabbit?

“I said that...”

“Shut up!” I cut off her.

Either she is so brave or so stupid and since I know her for some years I would say that probably both...

“If you need to know so terribly I will tell you. But I won’t repeat myself twice so listen carefully. Firstly, don’t you dare insulting Ai-chan. Secondly, she was awesome but you aren’t the person with whom I should talk about this. The person with who I should talk now is...”

“Kissing with Gaki-san?” She finishes for me.

“What?!” I ask in shock.

Kissing...Gaki?

She points with her head the space behind me. I slowly turn around.

She...She is right. Risa is bending above Ai as she wraps her hands around her back. I close my eyes and lower my head.

This isn’t happening...This is some freaking nightmare...

“Ai-chan!!! Let go of me!” Gaki’s scream echoes in my ears.

Huh?! What is going on?!

“Itai!” What hurts her? Her lips? Is Ai that violent? Or maybe Gaki wanted to steal her kiss so she bit her...

“Gomenasai Gaki-chan! I didn’t mean to. Are you alright?” Ok that’s it!

I open my eyes. Gaki is covering her mouth. Ai–chan moves closer to her and draws aside her palms.

Damn you Ai-chan! You were the one who initiated the whole situation! You’ve stolen Risa’s kiss...But why?...

I feel as if someone has just hit me with a baseball bat. Everything spins around. I fall to my knees. Gaki is shouting something to Ai but her words don’t reach me. I cover my ears. I don’t want to hear their voices...The painful truth has just reached me...Ai-chan loves Gaki...

I don’t know how I found myself standing above them with my fists clenched as they were huging each other.

“So in that case I have to scold Reina...” I catch a glimpse of their conversation.

What the hell is she saying?! Scold me? For what? Wait till I scold you...

Ai-chan just laughs.

How...She...But...That’s it! Enough with good Reina. They are both dead...

I stare at their terrified faces.

Yeah you should be scared...

“Ok girls! Break’s over!”

“Tsk.” They have luck but not for long...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 4. The kiss]
Post by: redux on March 17, 2008, 07:38:16 PM
Shocking, I'm hoping for Reina's sake they weren't doing what she THINKS they were doing.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 4. The kiss]
Post by: zay05ohayou on March 18, 2008, 05:56:27 AM
i feel like ai-chan is playing with reina and risa.. or maybe its because risa likes reina.. xD
awesome.. cant wait for ai-chans pov.. i dont know whats going on in her mind..  :?
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 4. The kiss]
Post by: chibilolli on March 18, 2008, 09:48:27 PM
I'm really enjoying this fic and I'm not a Reina x Ai fan. Waits for Ai's POV.

i feel like ai-chan is playing with reina and risa.. or maybe its because risa likes reina.. xD
awesome.. cant wait for ai-chans pov.. i dont know whats going on in her mind..  :?
I like this thought. Risa x Reina :heart:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 4. The kiss]
Post by: JFC on March 19, 2008, 05:05:41 AM
Quote
I’ve never liked rehearsals. It’s no fun singing and dancing in front of empty chairs. But I got use to it,  understood  that we need rehearsals, and I don’t have anything against them now. However, I do have something against our pissed off choreographer who certainly isn’t the most understanding person in the world...

...

“…You have thirty minutes to pull yourself together or we will cancel the concert.”
Geez, the choreographer doesn't have the authority to do that, does she? If so, she shouldn't.  :mon nyah:



Quote
“Sayu?!” I turn to face my harasser.

“What are you doing?! Let me go! ” I voilently pull my hand to release it from her grip.

“Shh...” She hushes.” Don’t be so loud. I just wanted to talk.”

...

“You know about what.” She grins slyly and pokes my shoulder.
LULZ, Sayu wants some tips? :P



Quote
“If you tell me, I’ll tell you about my first time with Eri.” She teasingly whispers to my ear which makes me blush slightly.

She and Eri...Gah! I don’t even want to imagine that...
Can I? :lol:



Quote
The person with who I should talk now is...”

“Kissing with Gaki-san?” She finishes for me.

“What?!” I ask in shock.

Kissing...Gaki?

She points with her head the space behind me. I slowly turn around.

She...She is right. Risa is bending above Ai as she wraps her hands around her back.
:OMG:



Quote
“Ai-chan!!! Let go of me!” Gaki’s scream echoes in my ears.

Huh?! What is going on?!

“Itai!” What hurts her? Her lips? Is Ai that violent? Or maybe Gaki wanted to steal her kiss so she bit her...

“Gomenasai Gaki-chan! I didn’t mean to. Are you alright?”
Don't tell me Aichan fell asleep and was dreaming that she was kissing Reina when she grabbed Risa?  :mon sweat:



Quote
I fall to my knees. Gaki is shouting something to Ai but her words don’t reach me. I cover my ears. I don’t want to hear their voices...The painful truth has just reached me...Ai-chan loves Gaki...

I don’t know how I found myself standing above them with my fists clenched as they were huging each other.

“So in that case I have to scold Reina...” I catch a glimpse of their conversation.

What the hell is she saying?! Scold me? For what? Wait till I scold you...

Ai-chan just laughs.

How...She...But...That’s it! Enough with good Reina. They are both dead...

I stare at their terrified faces.

Yeah you should be scared...

“Ok girls! Break’s over!”

“Tsk.” They have luck but not for long...
Oh crap...:O

Times like this it would have been MUUUUUUUUUUUUUCH better to have heard the WHOLE conversation.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 4. The kiss]
Post by: loveshadow on March 19, 2008, 06:28:23 PM
AWESOME CHAPTER! I want the next one  :cry: NAO!

I agree with JFC, it's a major misunderstanding.

 :cry: plz be a major misunderstanding
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 4. The kiss]
Post by: peti-chan on March 24, 2008, 03:27:23 PM
I knew that the previous chapter would cause some speculations  :wahaha: but now it will turn out that the truth is even more shocking :kekeke:  But no spoilers just find out by yourself...


The leader

Ichi, ni, san, spin...She is still standing there...Ok now to the left....She is so cool yet still so cute and adorable...Ichi, ni...Again she has this Yankee look. She seems to be pissed off...I wonder why...But oh God how I love this Yankee image ...Ugg...Again I’m having those thoughts...I have to forget about  it...She may act all rebel and Yankee but inside she is a real softie...But it would be nice just to...No, no, no, no...She is not like that...Gosh, what am I thinking about? I’m her leader and I have to be a role model for other members. I wonder what LinLin and JunJun  would say if they knew about my true feelings towards our bandmate. Not to mention Gaki who probably would kill me with her own hands for getting myself into something like that... Let’s see my life or...No! What kind of dilemma is this? Gaki already worries too much about me I don’t have to give her another reason... I just have to focus on dancing...But what’s up with her anyway?Why she looks like she is angry with me?Maybe I should just go and ask her. Yeah, you are the leader so just go on and ask her!

“Is everything alright?”

Ok now when I already have my hand on your shoulder and we are so close to each other can just...Or better not....

“Yeah.”

You think the same?What a shame...Wait, she can’t read my mind...

“Is there something you want to tell me?” I trail off.

“Eh?!” It seems like my question really suprised her. “Me? Tell you? No, no, no. Why do you think I have something to tell you?”

Is this some kind of retorical question?

“Well, you’ve been staring at me for over 10 minutes with that look like I’ve done something horrible to you and now you want to kill me for that.” And I’m not into sm...However, if you would like to I...Definetly should control myself  more... “Besides everyone has already gone to the cafeteria only you’ve stayed. So I thought that maybe you want to talk.”

She looks around. It seems like she has just realized the truth about being alone here.

“Uh...mhmm... ano...eto...”She stutters which I find so cute.

“Ai-chan~!”

Oh no! Not now when I’m admiring my little Reina.

Of course it was Gaki who interrupted our conversation. I’ve never been so angry to see her in my entire life.

“Ai-chan,” here we go again... “How many times I have to say when it’s break, it’s break! You will get overworked.”

She nags like always. I thought that she is my sub-leader not my babysitter.I can take care of...

“She is right.”

Myself?Ohh Reina, how cute of you that you are worried about me.

I want to tell her that she can have a lunch with us but before I’m able to speak my mind Risa grabs my hand.

“Come on, you have to eat something.”

And before I realize I am sitting next to her in the cafeteria and listening to her complainings.

“Mou Ai-chan you shouldn’t....”

Ugg...How I would like her to be quiet even for 5 minutes. I mean I know she is my friend and she cares about me, but I’m not a kid. I can handle myself. Moreover I am the leader now. She is just overreacting with this “You will get overworked.” Seriously...Ugg...Well, nevermind...I wonder what’s going on with Reina? She has been acting strangely and not just recently she always acts weird when we are alone...

“Ai-chan!!!” Risa screams right into my ear.

“Nani!?” I shout.

She almost startled me to death.

“Right, you don’t have to listen to me, but at least try not to spill tea everywhere.”

Crap she is right! But it’s too late. Tea flows from the table down to my pants. I stand up immediately.

“Dam...” I stop in my tracks.

Phew...It was close.I look at terrified faces of Koharu and Aika. Gaki smirks, crossing her arms on her chest. I know what she thinks “See?It wouldn’t have happened if you had listened to me” God she can be so annoying especially when she is right. Guess it can’t be helped.

“Excuse me.”I sigh. We still have practice so I go to the dressing room to change my wet clothes.

I’m halfly naked... Reina walks in, entwines her hands around my waist and begins to kiss my neck and...

I quickly put my clothes on and run out of the room. I have to stop thinking about her like that...It’s just not right...

***

We come back to the hotel at about 6:30. Our tour starts at Saturday. I wonder how diffrent will it be without Miki and Yossy and with LinLin and JunJun. They are so excited. It reminds me about my first tour with Morning Musume. I was so nervous and terrified but there was always someone from senpais who gave me advices and cheered me up telling me that I will be okay and that I should just enjoy this. I knew that I could count on them and now...Everybody are counting on me...

“Ai-chan!” Again this familiar moan snaps me out of my thoughts."Ai-chan what’s wrong with you today?”

“No...nothing.I was just thinking”

“Yeah, whatever.” She sighs in resignation.”Can I drop in to you later?”

What again?I’m fed up with listening about how cute is Koharu...It’s obvious that you love her...

“Actually I was planing to visit Reina. I need to talk with her about something.”

And you should stop using me as an excuse. Just go and tell her how you feel about her. Be honest with yourself...

“Maybe you should also do that.”

“NANI?!”I scream in panic.

What the...?!

 “God you can’t even concentrate for 5 seconds, can you?Sometimes I really wonder how I’m able to put up with you.”

Funny I was wondering about the same thing.

”I said that I was going to rest and that maybe you should also do that.”

“Oh right.”

Seems like she also can’t read my mind and thank God she can’t.

“Are you alright?” She asks worriedly.

“Gomenasai Gaki-chan,”Guess I’m the one who is hard to be deal with...”I promise to rest properly so don’t worry about me.” I hug her tightly.

I’m lucky that I have such a caring friend.

”But you really should visit Koharu.” I whisper teasingly to her ear.

She knows what I mean...

“Mhm.” She nods and runs away to her room.

She is so damn sweet when she is embaressed. I shouldn’t  be so harsh for her. After all, she is my best friend and she is trying her best to be a good sub-leader.

“Gomene Gaki-chan I won’t be troubling you anymore I promise.”I say to myself leaning against the door of my room.

I somehow manage to take a quick shower without imagining strange things about me and Reina. I have to talk with her. Something is certainly bugging her and I have this weird feeling that it concerns me...

I stand in front of her room, take a deep breath and knock.

“Come in.”She says in not really welcoming way. I open the door. She is lying on her bed, staring at the ceiling.

How I want to just ...No!...Gah, I hate when this part takes over me in such situations...Just don’t think about it....Forget Takahashi...Forget everything...

“Mmm...ano...Reina...” I mumble sheepishly. It would be much more easier if she just stood up...

“Ai-chan!” She shouts in surprise. Seems like I was the last person that she was expecting to see. I shut the door behind me.

“I wanted to talk with you.”

Or rather...Nevermind...

“Hai...”She pats the empty space beside her. I sit down.

God she has such a beautiful smile...

“Tanaka,” Wait why Tanka? Oh nevermind. Now how should I put this...”Are you mad at me?” I go straight to the point and wait for her answer.

“No, why?” She replies in confusion.

“Because lately you’ve been acting strange around me. Either you avoid me or give me those creepy Yankee looks.”

Which are driving me crazy and I can’t stop thinking about you and how I wish to...So could you just stop doing that? Please!!!

“No I’m not mad at you.”

She sounds pretty convincing but there must be something that is troubling her and I’m positive that it has something to do with me. Come on Ai think!What have you done to her?Why she doesn’t want to tell you? Think baka! Think! BA...

“BAKA!!!”

“...”I stare straight at her.

What the....?!Does she own some kind of telepatic powers?

“I-uh... BAKA ne, BAKA ne, BAKA ne, doushite ano ko ni Torarechau no BAKA ne Yappa namida ne...”

Wait is she singing Onna ni sachi are or I’m really overworked and I’m having hallucinations?

“You know I really like this new song. I’ve been singing it all day.”

Eri???No wait I’m not that tired to confuse Reina with Eri...

“Mou~Reina you are so funny.” She is blushing so adorably I just can’t help but to laugh and pat her head.”So you aren’t mad at me?”

Maybe I’m just imagining things...

“No.Of course not. I may be a little bit nervous and stressed. You know it’s our first tour with LinLin and JunJun and without Yossy as a leader...“

“Oh I see...” So that what’s all about...I must have dissapointed her...”Guess I’m not the best leader then.”

I feel tears filling my eyes, I can’t look her in the face. I’ve let her down. I knew this would happen eventually...I’m so useless...And it hurts...It hurts so much, because she is the one that I’ve let down although...I love her so much...

I open the door and I’m relieved that she won’t see my crying but suddenly I feel a warm hand clasping my arm.

“Ai...”I want to tell her to leave me alone but I choke up, yet somehow seeing her eyes holds me back from crying.

“Ai....araba it’s all right.”She blurts.

Guess I’m not the only one overworked here but she is so sweet...

I didn’t realize when the smothering feeling disappeared and I began to laugh.

“Mou ~ Reina, you should rest. You are overworked.”

I check but she doesn’t have any indications of fever. However, her cheeks are red like two cute tomatoes.

“No I mean it this time.”

She is pretty confident in this statement although I don’t have any idea what she is talking about.

“Ee?” It’s the only word that comes up to my mind.

“If there is You everything is all right.” She explains.

“Oh...”Is this what she really means?.“But that song supposed to be about love right? As long as there's love, it's all right.”

She nods but adds quickly.

“Yeah, but it sounds equally good when we assume that Ai is you.”

I don’t really know what to think about this, but her smile is so charming that I just can’t take my eyes off her.

“Look, what I said before I didn’t mean it that way. You are a great leader. You are reliable, responsible and professional and...“She hesitates for a while. ”And...I like you very much.”A strange sensation runs through my body.

But it’s not true I’m not like that Reina...

“Maybe you are right.I am a bit tired I haven’t been sleeping well lately.”

Yeah I know something about this.I know by heart your Love-Hello DVD and your every photobook...Gosh I’m pathetic...

“So I may talk nonsense, but I promise to rest properly.”She raises her hand and tenderly strokes my cheek “We need you Ai...I need you so... don’t  you ever give me that sad look of yours.”

Reina...

I can’t hold back anymore I embrance her with my arms and begin to cry. She is so warm, her heart is pounding so fast. I’m crying but I’m not sad, on the contrary I’m happy. She is here for me and I don’t have to refrain myself anymore.

I was so angry with Miki when she has left. I’ve never suspected that I will become the next leader.I simply didn’t fit for that.I’ve never had enough confidence and charisma to begin with.However, it seemed that girls had accepted my fate even before I did that. Everyone have started to count on me and before I realized they’ve began to call me the leader.So I was trying my best not to disillusion their hopes. But somwhere deep down in my heart I hid the fear and the confiusion.I couldn’t show my weak side to anyone not even to...No...Especially not to Risa....From all of the girls she is the one who belives in me the most. Besides I am already a big burden to her...But with Reina is diffrent.I want to show her all of my feelings.To show her that I’m scared, confused, happy, that I want her to be here with me and that...I love her...

Her sleeve is totally soaked from my tears.I let her go. We are gazing into each other eyes when she suddenly...

Oh my God! Has she just kissed me? Wait calm down it just an innocent kiss...Well, actually not that innocent she technically crushes my lips...My heart is racing like mad... Why is she doing this to me? It’s not right...We can’t... I should forget about that... I should forget about her...

No! I can’t forget about her I love her! Besides I’m the leader now so I have to take the lead, right?

“Gom...”

I don’t let her to finish the sentence. I grab her chin and shut her mouth with my own lips.Our tongues quickly meet up.I pull her into me. God how long I was craving for this to happen...However I hold back myself. After all, I have to be sure that she is ok with this...She...is there is no doubt about it. I can see this in her hazy gaze.Her wet lips sligthly open as she licks them.I take this as a permission to continue...

We move closer to the bed not tearing away from each other's arms and lips. I gently push her by the shoulder and she lands in a place where I’ve been imagining the two of us so many times. We begin to kiss like mad.Surely we are mad, but who cares?Her hand slowly slides up and down my back. I take off her cute pink T-shirt and honestly, she looks much more cuter without it.Her shorts quickly join the T-shirt on the floor. Her skin is so soft...She breaks away from my kiss and giggles. I didn’t know she is so ticklish. I stroke away a few hair strains out of her face. We are looking at each other and grining like idiots.For a while I think that maybe this is a dream but no she is real. I can feel her warm body, her touch,her breath, I can hear her heartbeat. I’m so happy that this is really happening...I slowly start to kiss her neck. Meanwhile my fingers are creeping up to her panties. And guess I did it right this time since soon after she was quietly groaning into my ear...

I hold her gently in my arms. Her heart is still racing but eventually she calms down and falls asleep. I lean my chin on her head.

“I love you Reina...” I say under my breath and join her in her sleep.

***

I don’t want to wake up. I’m scared that when I will open my eyes she won’t be there...But soon I hear someone's moves.Thank God she is here...I lazily open my eyes.

“Konnichiwa.” She grins ang her eyes sparkle.

“Ohayo.” I give her a good morning kiss on the forehead.

I roll onto my back, her hair tickle my shoulder as she leans on it. She hugs my arm and rubs it with her cute little nose. I laugh heartily relived that she is so close to me.I look at ours entwined hands they fit perfectly...

“Mmhmm...ano... “ She mumbles and looks at me with her cute wonky eye.”May I ask you a personal question?”

This makes me laugh. After that night you can ask me about anything...

“Sure.”She pulls up the cover like she would be scared of something.

Maybe she wants to ask about...

“Have you done that before?”

Exactly about that...I laugh that she can read my mind so well.

“Like with whom?” I ask trying to stop giggling.

“Well, I don’t know...with Gaki?”

“With Gaki?”

Yeah, right not even in a million years. I mean seriously is this the kind of image that everybody has about our friendship?

 “God Tanakacchi not all leaders and sub-leaders sleep with each other if you know what I mean.”

“So...Reina was first?”I nod and smile to assure her.

“Yaay!!! Reina is ichiban!”She screams and points her finger into the air. But soon she flushes and hides herself under the sheet.

Hey don’t you hide that cute face of yours! I pull the cover and gently sit up on her stomach. She is so adorable when she is blushing...

“Yeah...you really are ichiban.” I whisper to her ear and let my hands slide down her body...

Is this really what leader should do? Well, as long as she is ok with such a leader I don’t really care...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: zay05ohayou on March 24, 2008, 03:38:10 PM
uwaah~~ ai-chans pov! now i know what she was thinking about!! hmm.. gaki x koha?? this i gotta see.. or read!  XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: chibilolli on March 24, 2008, 08:12:50 PM
Brilliant. But Gaki x Koha :thumbdown:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: JFC on March 25, 2008, 04:12:45 AM
Quote
Ichi, ni, san, spin...She is still standing there...Ok now to the left....She is so cool yet still so cute and adorable...Ichi, ni...Again she has this Yankee look. She seems to be pissed off...I wonder why...But oh God how I love this Yankee image ...Ugg...Again I’m having those thoughts...I have to forget about  it..
AICHAN POV! :w00t:

And who said Aichan should stop having these thoughts? :twisted:




Quote
What kind of dilemma is this? Gaki already worries too much about me I don’t have to give her another reason... I just have to focus on dancing...But what’s up with her anyway?Why she looks like she is angry with me?Maybe I should just go and ask her. Yeah, you are the leader so just go on and ask her!
Well, considering how Reina seems to be the "no-nonsense" type, it shouldn't be a problem to just come out and ask her straight-up what (if anything) is bothering her.

...

Notice I said shouldn't be a problem.  :roll:



Quote
“Well, you’ve been staring at me for over 10 minutes with that look like I’ve done something horrible to you and now you want to kill me for that.” And I’m not into sm...However, if you would like to I...Definetly should control myself  more... “Besides everyone has already gone to the cafeteria only you’ve stayed. So I thought that maybe you want to talk.”

She looks around. It seems like she has just realized the truth about being alone here.

“Uh...mhmm... ano...eto...”She stutters which I find so cute.

“Ai-chan~!”

Oh no! Not now when I’m admiring my little Reina.

Of course it was Gaki who interrupted our conversation. I’ve never been so angry to see her in my entire life.

“Ai-chan,” here we go again... “How many times I have to say when it’s break, it’s break! You will get overworked.”
Omgass! Not only is it Aichan's POV, but it's THE START OF THE STORY FROM AICHAN'S POV!!! :w00t:



Quote
“Ai-chan!!!” Risa screams right into my ear.

“Nani!?” I shout.

She almost startled me to death.

“Right, you don’t have to listen to me, but at least try not to spill tea everywhere.”

Crap she is right! But it’s too late. Tea flows from the table down to my pants. I stand up immediately.

“Dam...” I stop in my tracks.
Yabai. :lol:



Quote
“Excuse me.”I sigh. We still have practice so I go to the dressing room to change my wet clothes.

I’m halfly naked... Reina walks in, entwines her hands around my waist and begins to kiss my neck and...

I quickly put my clothes on and run out of the room. I have to stop thinking about her like that...It’s just not right...
Whoa...Aichan daydreamin'... :O



Quote
”Can I drop in to you later?”

What again?I’m fed up with listening about how cute is Koharu...It’s obvious that you love her...

“Actually I was planing to visit Reina. I need to talk with her about something.”

And you should stop using me as an excuse. Just go and tell her how you feel about her. Be honest with yourself...
GakiKoha??? :stunned:



Quote
She sounds pretty convincing but there must be something that is troubling her and I’m positive that it has something to do with me. Come on Ai think!What have you done to her?Why she doesn’t want to tell you? Think baka! Think! BA...

“BAKA!!!”

“...”I stare straight at her.

What the....?!Does she own some kind of telepatic powers?

“I-uh... BAKA ne, BAKA ne, BAKA ne, doushite ano ko ni Torarechau no BAKA ne Yappa namida ne...”
Oh how cutely funny!  XD



Quote
*RenAi Part*
:wriggly:




Quote
Is this really what leader should do? Well, as long as she is ok with such a leader I don’t really care...
Damn right. :rockon:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: AmberSan on March 27, 2008, 08:04:38 PM
Yay, me likes :)
Hentai Ai-chan is so funny .
but i agree with Lolli about GakiKoha...Gaki is not pedobear  :smoke:
anyway can't wait for the revealing of what realy happened in that rehearsal from leader's POV
.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: ChiruChaCha on March 27, 2008, 08:18:49 PM
I always love Aichan's POV in fics, it's quite an interesting perspective but I think it needs more Aichan randomness xD

I don't really see the GakiKoha couple either but you can always give it a try, it may surprise us.

Great chapter, waiting for more  :)
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: chokkan 2 on March 27, 2008, 08:42:00 PM
eh !? I thought I posted something here ..... oh well ...........

Brilliant. But Gaki x Koha :thumbdown:

yeah :banghead:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: peti-chan on March 28, 2008, 07:40:00 AM
Gosh GakiKoha caused so much controversy  XD  Just as I expected   :mon sweat: But I won't explain anything   :twisted:

I don't want to spoil the whole story but I promise to take a good care of Gaki...However it won't happen so soon...Well you just have to be patient and trust me  :hee:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: .Mikoto on March 29, 2008, 03:09:39 AM
i'm not english speaking so please try to understand me xDDD
i love your fic *--* RenAi I like this couple a lot xDD please continue ^^  :wub:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 5. The leader]
Post by: peti-chan on March 31, 2008, 06:57:23 PM
Yep another chap from Ai POV which means answers to some previous questions and probably also...some new questions  XD Well anyway enjoy and please....don't worry about Gaki  :sweat:

The Morning After
stage 2

I am kissing Reina’s cute tummy. She is squealing and giggling. It’s definitely her weak spot...She is extremely ticklish here...

“OHAYO!!!” I straighten up in shock at the sound of this happy scream, but quickly snuggle into Reina again as I realize that we just got caught...

“Rei...” Kame stops in her tracks. I’m pressing my face against Reina’s stomach trying hard not to burst into laughter.

“Who is there?” Sayu trails off.

I wonder if they do this everyday, bursting into Tanaka’s room without even knocking... 

“Ano...” My younger bedmate...I mean bandmate...mutters. She is probably in deep shock. So I settel down as I have to help her.

“Ohayo guys.”I simply greet them with a bright smile on my face.

What else couldI say? “It’s not what you think we will explain” And then what?Something like “Reina felt sick so I came to check up on her” or “she had a nightmare”? It certainly wouldn’t work. They aren’t maybe the smartest members in Morning Musume but they are enough intelligent to figure out what two naked girls in bed were doing...Besides if it’s them there is nothing to worry about.

I look at Eri, she is showing me something with her finger.

“Oh.” I wipe my mouth. I must have spat myself while I was trying not to laugh.

Well, Kame and Sayu don’t bother to control themselves....

“Nee...Sayu looks like not only we had fun tonight.”

“...” Seems like not only I and Reina have our dirty little secrets...

“But honestly I would never guess that it’ll be Ai who will take her innocence.”

Oh yeah? Well, the same goes for you Sayu. I would never think that you will cross that line with Eri...

“Oh just shut up and get lost!” Reina aims a pillow at the intruders.

Look who came back our Yankee princess...

“Hai, hai but don’t be late for breakfast.” The pillow lands back on the bed and the giggling duo leave us alone.

“Now where were we?” Reina attempts to steal my kiss but I put out her burning passion laying my index finger on her lips.

Somehow Sayu and Eri have turned my “punctual leader mode” on.

“They are right, we have to get ready. We can’t be late for the rehearsal.” She is very displeased with my actions but I jump off the bed anyway and try to ignore her disappointed face.

We simply don’t have time for this. We have to be on time or our manager will be pissed off and of course he will blame me for everything as I’m the leader...

I keep on looking for my clothes. I can’t find my bra which seems to worsen the situation that I’m in...I bend down to chcek under the bed.Here it is.Wait... what is this?It’s some kind of magazine. I peer to see it’s name...No way! It’s my photobook “19”! But why is she keeping it under the bed?I keep hers in the drawer next to the bed...

“But we still have an hour, right?”

“Yeah, but we have to take a shower, dress up and eat breakfast.” Gosh, Reina, don’t make it harder...

“We can skip the breakfast....” She must be joking...

“And then what faint at practise?” I retort.

“So maybe we can take a quick shower together?” She hugs me from behind and pulls her warm body closer to mine.

Hmmm...Wet, naked, Tanaka under the shower with me...Wait is this some kind of a game? Like can you fight the temptation,huh?Yesterday I lost... Her kiss pushed me over the edge and I was no longer able to control myself...But ok Reina I accept your challenge again.

“A quick shower? Why I have the feeling that it won’t be quick?”

“No. It won’t be long I promise.” Come on, after what we did yesterday you expect me to belive this? You keep my photobook under the bed. You look through my pictures where on some I’m wet and only in my swimsuit everynight and now you are trying to persude me that you wouldn’t do anything...You must be punished for lying to me...

I slam her against the bed.

“So what are you trying to say is that while we would be under the small shower both wet and naked you wouldn’t  want to make out with me?”I tease her but give her a second chance at the same time. She just has to admit  the truth....

“I promise I won’t touch you.” Wrong answer, you lose...

“Good so you won’t have anything against if I just leave now and take the shower by myself.” I wink at her and get back to dressing up.

“But...But I promise I won’t do anything, it will be a quick shower and then we can go for breakfast together.” She is cute with that desperate look of hers. Begging Reina is indeed a rare sight...Ok you almost got me but I’m positive that if I gonna take this shower with you now it will be the longest lasting shower in my life.

 “Ok let’s say that I belive you.” The expression on her face when she thinks she won it’s just priceless.” But...I’ve never said that I wouldn’t do anything right?” I pat her head and give her a big smile.

Is it really ok to be so cruel?Well, she asked for it. She wasn’t honest with me and was scheming an evil plan against me...

“Ano...”She stiffens gaping at me.

“And by the way,you are really bad at lying.”

Game over Tanaka. Don’t take it personally though.I still love you so don’t worry we will make up for the lost time. However, now I have to go...

“Wait! There is one more thing I want to ask about.” Oh right she probably wants to know...

“Where have I learned those things? Hi-mi-tsu. See ya! Chu~” I shut the door.

Gosh...I can’t tell her. Not now, not yet...

I’m about to enter my room when I hear a quiet squeak.Turning around to localize it’s source I notice...Gaki! She is leaving Koharu’s room! Oh my God! Has she really listened to my advice? Were they talking the whole night? I am...I am stunned.

“Gaki-san?”I ask like I wouldn’t recognize her or haven’t seen her for years.

“Ai-chan?” Funny her reaction is exactly the same.

I’m so confused that I don’t know what to say...

“Ohayo.” I decide to simply greet her.

“O-ohayo.” She looks down and flushes.

She hasn’t done that thing which I think she did, has she? I mean I have nothing against her feelings for Kusumi but she is only fifteen...

“So I think...I will go now...” She mutters awkwardly.

What?! Wait you little miss “you never listen to me Ai”, explain yourself!

“Ano...” Too late she vanishes behind her room doors. Great when I was thinking about being a role model I didn’t mean to be that kind of a role model...


I take a quick shower trying hard not to think about how stupid I’m being so serious about my job. If I weren’t so stubborn Reina would be here with me...Or rather I would be there with her...Ugg...I can’t turn back time so I just have to be patient and wait for another occassion to come. Now when I finally accepted my feelings towards her and I know that she feels the same way about me I don’t have to worry or hold back myself, right? I can show her my true self... I stare at my refelection in the mirror and grin.  Another leader is getting herself into trouble, huh? It became a tradition....Gosh Gaki will kill me...Or I will kill her...

***

It’s 8:20 normally at this hour Gaki drops in and we go for breakfast together.Oh well, I will just go by myself then...

I enter the restaurant and to my surprise Risa is already sitting there. What’s more Koharu is with her. They are both lost in thought but since they sit next to each other it must mean that everything between them is ok. At least I think so...

I join them, but they seem not to notice my presence at all.

“Gaki why didn’t you come for me?” No response... ”Gaki-san?” So that’s how Risa feels when I don’t listen to her...

“Nevermind.” I sigh in resignation. My spirit goes high again when I see Reina in the entrance.

“Reina~!”I cry as loud as I can hoping that maybe my scream will wake up Gaki by chance.

I point at the empty chair next to me. She hesitates and looks around but eventually joins us.
 
“Ohayo.” She greets Koharu and Gaki but she is also ignored. However she isn’t as understanding as I’m and she won’t let them go away with ignoring her...

“Reina said ohayo!” I can’t help but to laugh. She is so predictable...Nevertheless she was totally unpredictable tonight...

“Oh gomenasai Tanakacchin. Ohayo.” Risa is first to break the silence.

“Ohayo.” Koharu mutters still staring at the wall. Reina looks at me expecting some kind of explanation.

I only shrug and smile. I also would like to know what’s going on so I take the matter into my hands.

Hmmm...What question would make them wake up immediately...Have you slept together? Nah too direct...

“So girls, did you sleep well?” I ask slyly. They both jerk and flush.

Bingo! Gotcha!

“Ano...Hai.”

Oh my God I’ve never seen Risa being so embaressed in my life! Red Mame-chan...Koharu just nods and looks down. Ok something certainly has happened between those two. I think I even know what...And yet I thought that Gaki is a responsible type. Guess I was wrong...And what’s up with Reina? Spacing out and blushing all of sudden. Maybe my question brought back memorise to her about ours yesterday’s actions...

I gently stroke her tight to assure her that it wasn’t our last time. She wears shorts so the reaction is immediate...She gives me a “what-the-hell-look”...Definitely I wasn’t suspecting that kind of a reaction...I quickly withdraw my hand.

Maybe she is mad cause I put off our “shower scene”?...

“Ai-chan can we talk?”Gaki interrupts my thinking. At last, I thought she would never ask this question.

“Hai. Excuse us.” I follow Risa to her room.

“Ai-chan...” She begins nervously, not making an eye contact. ”I’ve done something terrible to Koharu.”

So after all she did that! And I was hoping that maybe it’s only my overactive imagination...But how could she? Our Miracle-chan is so young...

“I can’t believe this Risa.” I frown at her.

“So you know?” She asks, disbelieving my words.

“Of course I know I saw you when you were leaving her room don’t you remember?” I retort.

“Oh right...You probably guessed by yourself as you know me so well.” She hangs her head down again.

“Yeah, but you know what? I thought that you are more responsible.” I shake my head in disapproval.

“I’m so sorry. I don’t know what has gotten into me. I went to her room yesterday evening to talk with her but she was already sleeping. She was so cute and adorable that I couldn’t resist.” She tries to explain herself but she only makes her situation worse.

“You did that when she was sleeping?!” Wait, do I even know you? Cause I start to doubt this...

“Mmhm...”She nods almost unnoticeably. ”But she woke up during it.”

“WHAT?! Gaki do you even listen to your own words? Of course she would wake up who wouldn’t?!”

“Gosh Ai-chan. I know I’ve done wrong but you don’t have to make it sound like I’ve raped her or something. I’ve just kissed her. Don’t you think, you are exaggerating?"

“What did you just say?”I ask calmly.

“That you are exaggerating?”She says sheepishly as if scared fo me.

“No before that.”

“Don’t you think?”

“No even before.” It’s surprising how slow on the uptake she can be sometimes.

“I’ve just kissed her?”

“...”Is she kidding me? She is so nervous,desperate, she gave me almost a heartattack and all this because she did something so innocent like kissing Koharu in her sleep. Ha...Ha...Haha...

“Ai-chan are you alright?”I’m laughing so hard that I can’t even speak a word.

“H...H...hai...”I finally mumble out as I catch my breath.”So...So you just...Just kissed her?”

“Yeah and you thought that what?"

“No...Nothing...Nevermind.”God to panic about something so small...I think that not soon will I tell her about what happened between me and Reina...

“You aren’t mad at me anymore?” She asks confused.

“No, of course I’m not mad at you.”

“So why were you shouting at me like a wild baboon a while ago?” She retorts giving me a wary look.

“Look I’m not mad at you, ok?” I place my hands at her shoulders and smile gently.”Now tell me what was Koharu’s reaction as she opened her eyes.”

She sighs, looking at me in disbelief.

“She was shocked...I stood up immediately and wanted to leave but she grabbed me and hugged me from behind, whispering that she wants me to stay...”

Oh, so it came out that I should worry about Koharu instead of Gaki as she was the one who took over the initiative...

“And you?”

“I...I stayed...We slept together and in the morning I left.”

“And?”

“And what?”

“What’s the problem?”

“Gah Ai-chan! Have you even been listening to me?”

“Yeah, I was but I still don’t get why are you so worried?”

“Why am I so worried?! It’s inadmissible! If someone finds out we are finkiksj.” I shut her mouth with my hand.

“Do you love her?”I ask looking deep into her eyes. She dodges my gaze.

“I guess so...” Her answer is hardly audible.

“What? I haven’t heared?” I bring closer my ear to her face.

“Yes I love her!” Seems like she is fed up with me...

“So there is no problem. Just go and tell her how you feel.”

“But...” I silence her again and stare straight at her.

“I know what  you want to tell me. That we are idols and if anyone finds out we will be in deep trouble. We can even end up jobless... And probably you are right... However, we are humans Gaki and we have feelings. And no matter how hard Upfront is trying they will never change that fact.”

I know I’m doing the right thing telling her those words. However, I still can’t believe I found enough courage to say them...It’s thanks to Reina I guess...

“Ai-chan...” She mutters completely stunned by my words.

But it’s true. They can’t decide about our lives only because we have a contract signed with them. Maybe they pay us the money. However they earn even more and it’s all thanks to us. Funny I’ve heard those words somewhere before...Oh yeah Miki told me this once...
 
“So promise me to tell Koharu that you love her, ok?”

Besides if tell her the opposite I will be a hypocrite...Like before when I told her that she should confess her feelings to Koharu while at the same time I also wasn’t honest with myself...

“Hai.” She hugs me tightly.

As we break apart she gives me a suspicious look.

“What?” I ask feeling a little bit uneasy.

“Why were you at the corridor that time?” She asks slyly.

Holy crap!

“Ano...it’s already 8:45. We have to go or we will be late.” I walk away leaving behind my angry sub-leader.

“Takahashi-san! I’m not finished with you!”

I run down the stairs and the recepcionist inform me that our car has just arrived. I pass the infromation to girls screaming and they quickly stand up from their tables.

Reina is coming my way. Right I also have to talk with her. We can’t act as nothing happened. We have to make things clear. Are we lovers now? Friends? Or maybe...Enemies cause again she has this creepy look. I grab her arm.

“We also need to talk.”

I must know who am I to you. Are you in love with me or was it just a fling?

“H...Hai.” She looks surprised.

Maybe she doesn’t want to talk with me? Maybe she thinks that I’m not serious about her...Or she isn’t serious about me...

I walk away hoping that everything will turn out well...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: JFC on April 01, 2008, 12:59:36 AM
MOAR AICHAN POV! :shakeit:



Quote
“Hai, hai but don’t be late for breakfast.” The pillow lands back on the bed and the giggling duo leave us alone.

“Now where were we?” Reina attempts to steal my kiss but I put out her burning passion laying my index finger on her lips.

Somehow Sayu and Eri have turned my “punctual leader mode” on.
D'OH! :lol:



Quote
I keep on looking for my clothes. I can’t find my bra which seems to worsen the situation that I’m in...I bend down to chcek under the bed.Here it is.Wait... what is this?It’s some kind of magazine. I peer to see it’s name...No way! It’s my photobook “19”! But why is she keeping it under the bed?I keep hers in the drawer next to the bed...
WOO! :twisted:



Quote
“A quick shower? Why I have the feeling that it won’t be quick?”

“No. It won’t be long I promise.” Come on, after what we did yesterday you expect me to belive this? You keep my photobook under the bed. You look through my pictures where on some I’m wet and only in my swimsuit everynight and now you are trying to persude me that you wouldn’t do anything...You must be punished for lying to me...
Punish her in the shower.  O0



Quote
“Ok let’s say that I belive you.” The expression on her face when she thinks she won it’s just priceless.” But...I’ve never said that I wouldn’t do anything right?” I pat her head and give her a big smile.

Is it really ok to be so cruel?
Is it ok? Maybe, maybe not. Is it fun? Oooooooooh yeah. XD



Quote
“Wait! There is one more thing I want to ask about.” Oh right she probably wants to know...

“Where have I learned those things? Hi-mi-tsu. See ya! Chu~” I shut the door.

Gosh...I can’t tell her. Not now, not yet...
Huh? :?



Quote
I’m about to enter my room when I hear a quiet squeak.Turning around to localize it’s source I notice...Gaki! She is leaving Koharu’s room! Oh my God! Has she really listened to my advice?
GakiKoha??? :dizzy:



Quote
It’s 8:20 normally at this hour Gaki drops in and we go for breakfast together.Oh well, I will just go by myself then...

I enter the restaurant and to my surprise Risa is already sitting there. What’s more Koharu is with her. They are both lost in thought but since they sit next to each other it must mean that everything between them is ok. At least I think so...
Hmmm...odd. They're evidently distracted, but it's not quite "raburabu distracted".  Maybe there's no GakiKoha after all?



Quote
“So girls, did you sleep well?” I ask slyly. They both jerk and flush.

Bingo! Gotcha!

“Ano...Hai.”

Oh my God I’ve never seen Risa being so embaressed in my life! Red Mame-chan...Koharu just nods and looks down. Ok something certainly has happened between those two. I think I even know what...And yet I thought that Gaki is a responsible type.
Curiouser and curiouser. :dunno:



Quote
“Ai-chan...” She begins nervously, not making an eye contact. ”I’ve done something terrible to Koharu.”
Strange, given the fact that Aichan saw her leaving Koharu's room, and the slight awkwardness that was there at the time, one would expect Risa to be a bit more giddy here, instead of...nervous.




Quote
“I’m so sorry. I don’t know what has gotten into me. I went to her room yesterday evening to talk with her but she was already sleeping. She was so cute and adorable that I couldn’t resist.” She tries to explain herself but she only makes her situation worse.

“You did that when she was sleeping?!” Wait, do I even know you? Cause I start to doubt this...

“Mmhm...”She nods almost unnoticeably. ”But she woke up during it.”
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!!! Risa what the hell! :OMG:



Quote
“WHAT?! Gaki do you even listen to your own words? Of course she would wake up who wouldn’t?!”

“Gosh Ai-chan. I know I’ve done wrong but you don’t have to make it sound like I’ve raped her or something. I’ve just kissed her. Don’t you think, you are exaggerating?"
Wait, so Risa didn't do the deed with sleeping Koharu? She just kissed her while she was asleep, but Koharu woke up while she was kissing her?

That'd almost be cute, if it weren't so creepy at the same time.


Oh shit, I think I know where THIS is going.




Quote
”Now tell me what was Koharu’s reaction as she opened her eyes.”

She sighs, looking at me in disbelief.

“She was shocked...I stood up immediately and wanted to leave but she grabbed me and hugged me from behind, whispering that she wants me to stay...”
Isn't that a good thing? :pig huh:



Quote
Oh, so it came out that I should worry about Koharu instead of Gaki as she was the one who took over the initiative...

“And you?”

“I...I stayed...We slept together and in the morning I left.”
Okay wait. Did they sleep together or did they "sleep" together?


Hey, someone had to ask.




Quote
“Yeah, I was but I still don’t get why are you so worried?”

“Why am I so worried?! It’s inadmissible! If someone finds out we are finkiksj.” I shut her mouth with my hand.

“Do you love her?”I ask looking deep into her eyes. She dodges my gaze.

“I guess so...” Her answer is hardly audible.

“What? I haven’t heared?” I bring closer my ear to her face.

“Yes I love her!” Seems like she is fed up with me...
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww! :wriggly:




Quote
“So promise me to tell Koharu that you love her, ok?”

Besides if tell her the opposite I will be a hypocrite...Like before when I told her that she should confess her feelings to Koharu while at the same time I also wasn’t honest with myself...

“Hai.” She hugs me tightly.

As we break apart she gives me a suspicious look.

“What?” I ask feeling a little bit uneasy.

“Why were you at the corridor that time?” She asks slyly.

Holy crap!
:wahaha:



Quote
I run down the stairs and the recepcionist inform me that our car has just arrived. I pass the infromation to girls screaming and they quickly stand up from their tables.

Reina is coming my way. Right I also have to talk with her. We can’t act as nothing happened. We have to make things clear. Are we lovers now? Friends? Or maybe...Enemies cause again she has this creepy look. I grab her arm.

“We also need to talk.”

I must know who am I to you. Are you in love with me or was it just a fling?

“H...Hai.” She looks surprised.

Maybe she doesn’t want to talk with me? Maybe she thinks that I’m not serious about her...Or she isn’t serious about me...

I walk away hoping that everything will turn out well...
Ah, but Aichan doesn't know that Reina saw what looked like her and Risa smooching. :cry:

Definitely going to be interesting to see how this goes (AND to see Reina's reaction when she finds out about GakiKoha ;D ).
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: Grisours on April 01, 2008, 04:45:19 AM
Ai has a dirty mind, lol.
Gakikoha is, as everyone said, kinda unexpected. I'm liking it so far, though. I wanna know how it all turns out between them! Reinai including, obviously...  :grin:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: chokkan 2 on April 01, 2008, 01:44:52 PM
Quote
Quote
Oh, so it came out that I should worry about Koharu instead of Gaki as she was the one who took over the initiative...

“And you?”

“I...I stayed...We slept together and in the morning I left.”
Okay wait. Did they sleep together or did they "sleep" together?

hope not .......... me need answer .......


ps. I read this before April 1, so the "4-1 mode" doesn't affect me ^_^ :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: AmberSan on April 01, 2008, 02:08:16 PM
LOL... :roll:
At first i thought that GakiKoha were hmm... well you know..
but then Risa is just so adorably innocent... so of course she spazzed over just kissing Koha...
Still i find this pairing quite disturbing.. but let's see what might happen next(the TakaGaki unexplained kiss scene) it may grow on me...
It seems that Miki will also make a cameo in this story... Could she be the one who taught Ai-chan to do "certain" things?
 :muffin:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: peti-chan on April 01, 2008, 03:54:44 PM
Quote
Quote
Oh, so it came out that I should worry about Koharu instead of Gaki as she was the one who took over the initiative...

“And you?”

“I...I stayed...We slept together and in the morning I left.”
Okay wait. Did they sleep together or did they "sleep" together?

hope not .......... me need answer .......

Gosh I thought it would be obvious :mon sweat: Well, Gaki by saying that she slept with Koharu meant just sleeping nothing more.... :hee:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: chokkan 2 on April 01, 2008, 09:18:53 PM
Gosh I thought it would be obvious :mon sweat: Well, Gaki by saying that she slept with Koharu meant just sleeping nothing more.... :hee:

*relieved*


I must have confused the 4th definition of "sleep (verb)" with the 1st & 2nd definition of "Sleep (verb)" in the dictionary......

1st def = "be in a state of sleep"
2nd def = "spend the night"
4th def = "have s."
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: heyyouhiya on April 03, 2008, 02:48:59 AM
I really enjoy this fic =]
Especially now that its changed point of views
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on April 03, 2008, 06:01:15 AM
loving this fic!!! :heart:
reina and ai are so cute, being so nervous about the other's feelings!
and i admit gakixkoha is kinda strange, but i'm liking the way it's going!
i'm afraid i have a dirty mind too, as i was thinking that gaki, umm, yeah with koha!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: poets on April 04, 2008, 07:02:55 PM
z0mg... i dissapear for a moment and PETI UPDATED 3 CHAPTER AAANNNDDD CHANGED POV  :stoned:

I :heart: you PETI XD

The TAKAGAKI kiss O.O... TAKA needs to stop daydreaming of being w/Reina...it just causes problems  :twisted:, nonetheless i wanna see Reina get EXTRA pissed. When I read that part I felt like yelling "RUN GAKI RUN"

The change in POV was brilliant... i'm sure alot of us were wondering what was going on through Ai-chan's mind. I like how Ai suddenly realizes how annoying certian things she does can be to Gaki when Gaki does them back to her. Pluz changing POV was an awesome way to tell us what TAKA wanted to say to Reina XD.

I  :heart: RenAi Revolution!!!  :otomerika:

EDIT:

I forgot to mention... GAKIXKOHA WTF?!? Even i'm not brave enough to write that lol *salutes Peti-chan*
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: Sukoshi on April 04, 2008, 11:16:19 PM
let me be yet another person to go kohaxgaki??!  That's so out there and a little scary but it makes the story funny XD

as for the new chapters, I like how evil Sayu is (lol or maybe she had good intentions by stalling reina while Ai chan was making out with gaki XD)  but either way evil Sayu is just great and an angry Reina is sure going to be interesting to read about =D  Can't wait for the next part~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 6. The morning after (stage 2)]
Post by: peti-chan on April 08, 2008, 06:09:14 PM
It's amazing how some of you just assumed that Ai-chan was daydreaming about Reina  XD Oh come on guys it couldn't be so simple  :kekeke: After all it's Ai-chan and don't forget that I'm the person who set up Gaki with Koha :twisted:





The Dreamer

We arrive at the Omiya sonic City and of course we are late. We spent half an hour in a traffic jam. No wasting time we rush to the stage. But in the corridor we bump into our manager.

“At last! Quickly go to that room and try on your stage clothes. Check if everything fits well and start the practice. “ Not asking any questions we enter the room. 

Gosh...I thought that after yesterday it will be easier for me to face her in situations like this. So why am I so stiff and embaressed? She is changing right behind my back...So close yet so far away...Ok just don’t turn around...Gah! It’s so hard. If only we were alone here...I thought that it wil be easier? How naive of me...

As I make sure that everything fits perfectly I leave the room and decide to wait for girls on stage.

Suddenly, I hear someone’s steps quickly approaching me from behind.

“Ai-chan~!” A familiar happy voice calls out to me.

“Rika-chan!” Right v-u-den is also here. I totally forgot about them since they are staying in a diffrent hotel.

“How our leader is doing? Nervous before the tour?” She asks with an evil grin on her face.

Can someone explain to me why all the senpais are teasing me about this?

“Not at all. It’s just another tour. No big deal.” I state trying to hint her that it was an absurd question to ask.

“How confident our little Ai-chan became. There, there I didn’t intend to make you angry. It’s just, I still didn’t get use to it.” 

Yeah...Me too...

“Honestly who would have thought that you would become the next leader.”

“Are you saying that I am not good enough to be the leader?” I suspiciously look at her.

“Ano...No of course not , but you know everyone expected that Miki will be next. However, maybe it’s better this way since you are certainly more responsible than she is.”

Responsible, huh? Yeah, right...Especially after what I did yesterday.

I sigh at this thought.  Why everything has to be so complicated?

“Ai-chan is something troubling you?”

Crap I forgot about Rika’s sixth sense. She can always tell when something is bugging you.

“No. I’m fine.” I put on my brightest smile but I know that it’s really hard to decive her.

“Are you sure? Cause you know, if you have some kind of problem you can  always count on me.” She says in concern.

“Ai-chan.” Gaki passes by showing me that they are ready.

“Thanks Rika. I‘ll keep that in mind.” I give my senpai a friendly hug and join my bandmates.

***

“What’s wrong with you today?!”

The choreographer  is really pissed off at us today. She is yelling all the time. She almost made Aika cry, though she is doing well and it’s not her fault that some of us can’t focus on dancing.

“Gaki, Koharu quit spacing out! Tanaka, Takahashi stop yawning every five seconds, Shige, Kame you too. Focus girls! You know the steps. We were practising them every day. And yet you do so many stupid mistakes. You even forget the lyrics! I mean, honestly you have a concert tomorrow. If you are intending to perform like that you can right away return money for the tickets to your fans cause probably they won’t be satisfied with such a performance. You have thirty minutes to pull yourself together or we will cancel the concert.”

Great if Tsunku finds out we are dead. I hope she won’t inform him.

I lay down on the floor. I’m soooo exhausted. I’ve barley slept from obvious reasons and we were dancing for half an hour without a break. But anyway where is my partner in crime?

My eyes scan the space around me warily.

Oh there she is talking with Sayu. Probably demanding explanations for her and Eri’s morning action.

“Aww...”

I  wonder why she didn’t sat next to me in the car? All this is so strange...Ai araba is alright? I wish it would be so easy...Who am I to you Tanaka? I hope I will get the answer soon...

“Ai-chan.” A soft voice brings me back from my sleep.

It’s...It’s Nakazawa-san! And she is straddling me! What the hell! Is she drunk?! Or am I drunk and I’m having hallucinations...But I don’t remember drinking anything...

“Nakazawa-san what are you doing here?!”I ask anxiously. If someone sees us like this...

“Don’t worry we are alone.” I look around. She is telling the truth. But it doesn’t really change anything!

“Where...”

“Shhh...”She places her finger on my lips.

“They went out to eat something. Now tell me, what is going on here?” Huh? I should be the one asking this question! “ Tsunku called me casue your choreographer  told him that you weren’t doing well on practice...”

Great Tsunku sends the H!P leader to check on me...It never happened to Yossy...It never happened to anyone! I’m so useless!

“Oh don’t be sad. Tell me what is the a reason of  your distraction?”

No way...I can’t tell her the truth...

“Now you’re the reason of it...” I mutter sheepishly. She just smirks. 

I couldn’t say it more firmly, could I?! Ugg!

“You know what? I‘ll forget about everything and tell Tsunku that the choreographer was wrong about you but...”

I’m really scared of her next words...

“You will have to give me a kiss... on the cheek...”

On the cheek? Just on the cheek?...Hmm... Guess it can be done...It’s better than being scolded by angry Tsunku...

I place my hands on her waist to bring myself closer to her and...

“Ai-chan!!! Let go of me!”

“Gaki?!” I scream in terror as I open my eyes. I quickly sit upright and... my forehead has a close meeting with Gaki’s nose...

“Itai!” She crys out jumping aside from me.

“Gomenasai Gaki-chan! I didn’t mean to. Are you alright?” I crawl closer to her and check if she bleeds. Her eyes are filled with tears but she doesn’t bleed. Thank God!

“Baka! What were you doing?” I scold her.

“What I was doing?!”

Oops Gaki is mad...

“You lay here, making weird sounds and when I’m trying to wake you up you grab me then try to kiss and eventually you smash my nose with your head! And you dare to ask me what I was doing?!”

“Gomene?” I grin a dumb smile.

“Besides you lied to me...” She lowers her voice, putting on a more sad tone.

“What? When? ”

I lied to her only once in my life. When I told her that she couldn’t go into the dressing room, because Yossy and Miki were having a serious conversation. Of course they weren’t talking at that time as you can’t talk with someone while having your toung stuck in that person's mouth and undressing her...Gah! I always choose the worst moment to show up... However I promised to cover for them since they didn’t want to tell anyone yet.

But she can’t be refering to that.

“You told me yesterday you would rest properly and obviously you didn’t.”

Those sad eyes....I feel terrible...

I throw my hands around her neck and hug her. Partly, because of the guilt that dwells up inside me and partly, because I don’t want to look into her eyes.

“Gomenasai Gaki-chan. I went to Reina and our conversation.” I hesitate. I can’t tell her the truth. She isn’t ready for that. I’m not ready...” Took longer then I thought.”

“So in that case I have to scold Reina...” I giggle.

I know she is joking. We stand up and to my surprise Reina is standing next to us. She gives us a death glare. Her fists clenched ready to attack. I’ve seen her angry before but now she is literally furious. What’s more she seems to be so angry with me or rather with us...I look at Risa. Normally, I would laugh seeing her being so terrified but somehow I’m also feeling uneasy..

“Ok girls! Break’s over!”

Saved by the bell...

“Tsk.” Reina hisses through her clenched teeth.

I get back to practise totally confused...

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: Grisours on April 08, 2008, 07:19:17 PM
Ai-chan dreaming of Nakazawa? wow... that's some intense dreaming!
But now she needs to speak with Reina, she's getting everything wrong...
And lol at everybody being too tired to practice  :roll:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: loveshadow on April 08, 2008, 08:24:45 PM
Wow today's fics are full of "wtf" moments XD

Adding Nakazawa was a nice touch there :D TakaGaki friendship FTW :rockon:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: chibilolli on April 08, 2008, 11:40:27 PM
WTF??? Why Nakazawa? When I read that bit my mind went all bleugh...then I tried to forget about it as fast as I could. Don't ruin the relationship. Going over the last chapter (or the one before) Gaki staying the night with Koharu was really sweet. I didn't read it as anything 'more'. But I'm still not sure about that pairing...hmm...

Keep writing!!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: heyyouhiya on April 09, 2008, 03:34:18 AM
haha wow I don't know why you chose Nakazawa to ask Ai for a cheek kiss but it worked lol
Loving your fic! keep it up =]
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: CrypticShadow8 on April 09, 2008, 03:38:21 AM
Ok, Ai's daydream was very... unexpected. At least we know she didn't kiss Gaki on purpose (like she would do that to Reina). Wonder how she's gonna explain this one to Reina without Reina  killing her or Gaki. And of course we know why Reina Ai Sayumi and Eri were so tired during rehearsal. They didn't exactly get sleep the night before.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: JFC on April 09, 2008, 06:27:38 AM
Quote
Gosh...I thought that after yesterday it will be easier for me to face her in situations like this. So why am I so stiff and embaressed? She is changing right behind my back...So close yet so far away...Ok just don’t turn around...Gah! It’s so hard. If only we were alone here...I thought that it wil be easier? How naive of me...
Well, seeing each other strip/stripping in front of each other takes on a whole new meaning once you've...well...you know. :twisted:



Quote
“Ai-chan~!” A familiar happy voice calls out to me.

“Rika-chan!” Right v-u-den is also here. I totally forgot about them since they are staying in a diffrent hotel.

“How our leader is doing? Nervous before the tour?” She asks with an evil grin on her face.

...

“Are you saying that I am not good enough to be the leader?” I suspiciously look at her.

“Ano...No of course not , but you know everyone expected that Miki will be next. However, maybe it’s better this way since you are certainly more responsible than she is.”

Responsible, huh? Yeah, right...Especially after what I did yesterday.
Hey, no one ever said that following what your heart makes you irresponsible.

Miki was just unlucky enough that there was a stalkerazzi nearby.  :angry:




Quote
“Ai-chan is something troubling you?”

Crap I forgot about Rika’s sixth sense. She can always tell when something is bugging you.

“No. I’m fine.” I put on my brightest smile but I know that it’s really hard to decive her.

“Are you sure? Cause you know, if you have some kind of problem you can  always count on me.” She says in concern.
Despite her dizty/overly "Charmy" on-air persona, Rika does give off an aura like she'd be a good senpai to go to for advice.  She could be that calm, sensible, non-biased opinion that Aichan needs to help make sense out of whatever's troubling her.



Quote
Gaki, Koharu quit spacing out!
Still thinking about what happened last night. :kekeke:



Quote
Tanaka, Takahashi stop yawning every five seconds, Shige, Kame you too. Focus girls!
Still TIRED after what happened last night! :wahaha:



Quote
I  wonder why she didn’t sat next to me in the car? All this is so strange...Ai araba is alright? I wish it would be so easy...Who am I to you Tanaka? I hope I will get the answer soon...
Oh, sounds like Aichan's doubting herself? Doubting if, perhaps, she really is special and/or deserving of Reina?  :sweatdrop:



Quote
It’s...It’s Nakazawa-san! And she is straddling me! What the hell! Is she drunk?! Or am I drunk and I’m having hallucinations...But I don’t remember drinking anything...
Knowing Yuko. She could probably get her buzzed just by looking at her hard enough. :lol:



Quote
*YUKO QUESTIONS AICHAN*
What the...Yuko wants a kiss? That's...unexpected.  :?



Quote
I place my hands on her waist to bring myself closer to her and...

“Ai-chan!!! Let go of me!”

“Gaki?!” I scream in terror as I open my eyes.
Oh crap...Aichan zonked out on the floor and was just dreaming the whole Yuko thing when it was really Risa that was there, right?  :doh:



Quote
“Gomene?” I grin a dumb smile.

“Besides you lied to me...” She lowers her voice, putting on a more sad tone.

“What? When? ”
Uh-oh. :o



Quote
“You told me yesterday you would rest properly and obviously you didn’t.”

Those sad eyes....I feel terrible...

I throw my hands around her neck and hug her. Partly, because of the guilt that dwells up inside me and partly, because I don’t want to look into her eyes.

“Gomenasai Gaki-chan. I went to Reina and our conversation.” I hesitate. I can’t tell her the truth. She isn’t ready for that. I’m not ready...” Took longer then I thought.”
Whew! Safe.
:sweat:




Quote
We stand up and to my surprise Reina is standing next to us. She gives us a death glare. Her fists clenched ready to attack. I’ve seen her angry before but now she is literally furious. What’s more she seems to be so angry with me or rather with us...I look at Risa. Normally, I would laugh seeing her being so terrified but somehow I’m also feeling uneasy..

“Ok girls! Break’s over!”

Saved by the bell...

“Tsk.” Reina hisses through her clenched teeth.

I get back to practise totally confused...
Then again...maybe not. :mon scare:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 7. The Dreamer]
Post by: AmberSan on April 11, 2008, 01:10:50 PM
Yay, finally we get to know what realy happened in that rehearsal.
I also thought Ai-chan fell asleep and dreamt of Reina, and that's why the "incident " happened.
But that she dreamt of Nakazawa, who would have thought ..
LOL,, Ai-chan you should listen to Gaki's advice and sleep more.. or you'll end up hurting Reina in the end, in one way or another.

Great chapter overall ^^
and now that the story so far was told from both Reina and Ai, the story can move forward ..
Can't wait  :roll:   
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: peti-chan on April 14, 2008, 05:01:19 PM
Quick peek through "Yankii vision" XD

As this chapter is so short I plan to update another one soon on Wensday or Thursday  XD




Overactive imagination

I forgot about my physical pain and now I dance like mad letting off my anger. I poke Ai-chan or Gaki from time to time to remind them that I haven’t finished with them and I almost scream out my parts in songs. At the end I’m totally exhausted and frustrated. I’m not even angry anymore...I just  want to hide somewhere and cry...

As I want to walk away I feel somone’s hand landing on my shoulder.

“Reina are you ok?” Ai-chan...Why?...

“Leave me alone.” I mutter in a shaky voice and realese my shoulder.

Why is she doing this to me?...

I run away covering my eyes with arm.

“Reina!” Ai shouts after me. I pretend I don’t hear her.

Suddenly I bump into someone.

“Reina...Why are crying?” It’s Rika. I just shove her aside and continue my escape. But it’s only until Ai’s hands clasp around my waist stopping me from running away further.

Damn she is fast...

“Let me go.” I whisper sobbing.

“Not until you tell me what’s wrong.” She asks calmly.

How dare you ask?...

I struggle and eventually free myself from her.

“What’s wrong?!” I face her. The anger came back and it's even stronger than before.

“You tell me! You are the one who used me! You played with me like with some kind of fucking toy?! Tell me why? To make her jealous? Or maybe it was a revange for something? Or it was a bet? Or it simply didn’t mean anything for you from the start! Tell me Ai!...” I shake her by the shoulders.

“I don’t understand Reina. What are you talking about?” She is scared. She is almost crying but that trick won’t work at me again.
   
“Don’t pretend. You weren’t even trying to hide it.” She lowers her head. I bend down to meet her gaze.”What have I done to you that you treated me like that? I thought that we were friends. I would never thought that you were able to do something like that after what happened between us yesterday...Making out with her in the middle of the stage...” I let her go and turn around my face. I'm losing now...Showing her that I cared for her when it didn't mean anything for her...Maybe I should also show her that she doesn't mean anything for me...But...” I love you Ai-chan I thought you felt the same...” Again I'm defeated by her...

The last thing I saw before being slammed against the wall and having her lips crushed to mine was her...Smile...Her genuine smile...

But...That also won’t work!

I push her aside using all of my strenght. She hits the opposite wall. I throw her a disgusted look.

What on earth does she think? I’m not that stupid to fall twice for the same trick...To be taken in by her wet beautiful eyes...By her smile...Which turns into frown?...

“Bakeroo!!!” Gosh she changes her mood every five seconds!...From scared to sad to happy to angry...

“You misunderstood the whole situation. I wasn’t kissing Risa.” She is furious but she won’t scare me off. Oh no, no, I won’t listen to that bullshit!

“I know what I saw you were embrancing her. Honestly I thought that you are ...”

“Shut up Tanaka!” Has she said “Shut up Tanaka!” just now?...Man she really must be mad...

“I was daydreaming!”

“Daydreaming? About wh...?” Wait, don’t tell me she was daydreaming about me when she...

“Listen! “ She cuts off before I’m able to finish my question. “Gaki-san is a victim of my unconcious mind and wandering hands. From your perspective it may have looked like we were kissing but my lips never touched hers. I woke up and when I saw her above me I immediately stood up smashing her nose with my head.”

So that’s why Risa cried “itai” and I thought that Ai-chan bite her lip...Or she hers or...Damn you Reina! You and your overactive imagination!

“Then I checked if she didn’t bleed.” She ends her explanation with a sigh.

I’m such an idiot. How could I thought that she and Risa...Ugg.. Sayu was right you are impossible Reina...Sayu?...She told me they were kissing...Has she told me that on purpose knowing I would interpret it that way?...I...Will...Kill...HER!

“Look she was worried about me cause I was tired. I promised her yesterday that I would rest properly but...” She comes closer to me, takes me by the hands and leans her forehead against mine.” Since our conversation took a slightly diffrent course and we ended up making out in your bed, I obviously couldn’t rest...You didn’t let me...” I flush as she whispers the last sentence to my ear. I’m starting to regret pushing her aside a while ago and begin to appreciate the changes of her attitude...

“You...You did what?!” A loud familiar scream interrupts our romantic reconcilation...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: chokkan 2 on April 14, 2008, 08:48:47 PM
“You...You did what?!” A loud familiar scream interrupts our romantic reconcilation...

wonder who ~~~~~~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: Grisours on April 14, 2008, 10:03:45 PM
“You...You did what?!” A loud familiar scream interrupts our romantic reconcilation...

wonder who ~~~~~~
QFT
And I'm really glad they figured it out!
keep it up!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: JFC on April 15, 2008, 12:39:57 AM
 See Reina, this is why jumping to conclusions (especially if they're based off something Sayu said :P) isn't the smart thing to do. :yep:


Quote
“You...You did what?!” A loud familiar scream interrupts our romantic reconcilation...
Oh crap...busted! :O
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: zay05ohayou on April 15, 2008, 01:59:35 AM
Quote
“You misunderstood the whole situation. I wasn’t kissing Risa.” She is furious but she won’t scare me off. Oh no, no, I won’t listen to that bullshit!
That's how a yankii would think  :lol:

Quote
“I was daydreaming!”

“Daydreaming? About wh...?” Wait, don’t tell me she was daydreaming about me when she...
Unfortunately it wasn't her she was daydreaming about... Well, she was just before Nakazawa came..  XD

Quote
I’m such an idiot. How could I thought that she and Risa...Ugg.. Sayu was right you are impossible Reina...Sayu?...She told me they were kissing...Has she told me that on purpose knowing I would interpret it that way?...I...Will...Kill...HER!
Uh-oh, Sayu's gonna die..   XD

Quote
“You...You did what?!” A loud familiar scream interrupts our romantic reconcilation...
Oops, caught!  :lol: If that is Gaki, Ai is in BIG trouble..  :D
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: heyyouhiya on April 15, 2008, 02:54:50 AM
Oooooooh I wonder who it could be~~

Can't wait for the next chapter =]
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: redux on April 15, 2008, 04:03:53 AM
Damn, I'm behind on this...just read up to Capter 6 and loving it so far...can't stay though...don't wanna read any other comments and ruin what's to come!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: glcorps2002 on April 15, 2008, 03:34:49 PM
I'm guessing that voice must be Rika's. She was in the hall during this whole conversation.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: chibilolli on April 15, 2008, 06:41:36 PM
Great short chapter. I'm going to speculate as well and say that its Risa's voice. Could be Rika's because like glcorps2002 said...she was in the hall too. But I reacon maybe Risa followed them out to see what the hell was going on.

Can't wait to find out
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 8. Overactive imagination]
Post by: .Mikoto on April 15, 2008, 11:55:14 PM
I'm guessing that voice must be Rika's. She was in the hall during this whole conversation.
i think the same xD well i like your fic a lot *--* it was great n.n
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: peti-chan on April 17, 2008, 07:26:34 PM
Here is the new chapter like I promised  :hee: Rika or Risa?...Let's find out from leader's point of view  XD





Secrets


“You...You did what?!”

This high-pitched voice. I’ve heard it so many times that I don’t have any difficulties in recognizing who is the owner of it. However, I still desperately hope that when I’ll turn around I won’t see her face. Please God let it be anyone but not her...

Guess God isn’t on our side, cause she stands there...Stiff, stunned, gaping at us. She looks as if she has just witnessed some terrible crime and unfortunately I and Reina were the culprits.

“Gaki-san?” I ask with a dumb smile on my face.

I glance upon Reina she’s also in total shock.

What now?...

“Ai-chan...Did you and Reina...Did you?” She mumbles avoiding certain words.

“Ano...Gomenasai Gaki-san.”Nothing else comes into my mind. I look down like a scolded puppy.

Why it has to happen to me?....

“Why didn’t you tell me before  when I was asking?” I don’t understand why she sounds so resentful? She supposed to be angry at me yet it feels like she will burst into tears any minute...

“I wasn’t ready...I thought that you...” I hold up my words. “ That you would be angry at me.” I finish quietly.

“Angry at you? Ai-chan wasn’t I supposed to be your friend? Don’t you trust me? I told you everthing today. So why...” She chokes up rising her head trying to stop the tears from falling down.

I did that again to her...Again I screwed up...I’m such a jerk...Now I also feel like crying.

“It’s my fault.” Reina? She places her hand on my shoulder showing me that she’ll take care of this.

“I wanted her not to tell you.”

“Tanakacchin? But why? I am also your friend.” I can’t take my eyes off Reina. I’m amazed by her confidence. Maybe I was wrong about her being bad at lying...

“Yeah, but I thought that you were in love with Ai-chan and that you would be jealous when you'd find out and you'd want to seperate us.”

Now I get it! All that time, Reina wasn’t giving me those creepy looks. They were destined for Risa who is always with me. Gosh Reina I told you we were just friends yet you still were jealous about her...

“I in love with Ai-chan? And what kind of idea is this?” Risa asks halfly confused halfly amused.

Reina crosses her arms and gives her a suggestive look.

“What?” Gaki still doesn’t catch what Reina means.

“Are you making a fool of me? You two always are together. You are following Ai-chan like her shadow.”

“Yeah but that doesn’t prove anything. Ai-chan is such an unreasonable person that she wouldn’t manage to survive without me.” Risa retorts.

“Hey that’s not true!” I object. Oh so you are so smart Risa, huh?“Besides shouldn’t you also explain something to Reina? Like who you really love?” I ask slyly making her blush.

Reina looks at me waiting for an explanation but I wait till Risa reveals her secret.

“Eto...ano...”

“Speak up Gaki, speak up.” I tease her.

“I’m in love with Koharu-chan...” She blurts out avoiding our gazes.

I carefully study Reina’s expression. A small smile slowly spreads across her face, her wonky eye begins to twich uncontrollably and there she goes...Laughing so loud that probably everyone in the building hear her.

“You in love with that hyperactive brat?!” She screams pointing her finger at Risa whose eyes also begin to twich as she clenches her fists. Something is going to happen...

I don’t have to wait long for the situation to develop.

Gaki-san throws herself at Reina clasping her hands around younger’s neck.

“Spit it out you spoiled brat!!!”

Ee?! Has Miki’s spirit possesd Risa?

Right, I shouldn’t be staring...

I seperate the two of them, stepping in between before someone gets hurt.

“Ok calm down you two!”

“I calm down? Tell this to that crazy so-called sub-leader of yours!” 

“How did you call me?! Say it again and both your eyes will be wonky you “wanna be” Yankee!”

“Oh yeah?! Come on try your luck! You poor imitation of a sub-leader! I will show you how Yankee I am!”

They both jerk, trying to reach each other, not paying attention to my presence.

Ok that’s it! I’m fed up with this! We aren’t in a damn kindergarden!

“Shut the hell up!” I push them aside. They mute immediately, gaping at me.

“Ai-chan...” Risa mutters in shock.

What? Surprised that I cursed? It’s your fault. I hope that you are proud of yourselves for making me react that way...

Reina giggles I give her a wary look and she falls silent.

“Now Reina apologize to Gaki for what you’ve said about Koharu.”

“What? But she was the one who tried to strangle me. She should apologize first.” I give her a death glare and she understands that I’m not joking.

“Gomenesai.” She says, reluctantly.

“Now, your turn Gaki-san.” Her victorious grin quickly fades away.

“What but...”

“Niigaki Risa don’t make me repeat myself.” They definitely overdid this time.

“Gomenasai.” She carries out my order as reluctantly as her opponent.

“Good and don’t you ever make me do this again. We are friends get it? Reina don’t make fool of Gaki-san. Gaki act more responsibly. “ I scold them both. Seems like they cooled off a bit.

“Gomenesai Ai-chan.” They say simultaneously. I begin to laugh.They join me after a second throwing themselves at me and hugging me tightly.

And everything gets back to normal...

Gaki-san loosens her grip and steps aside giving me and Reina a suspicious look.

“So are you guys together now? Like you know...”

I look at Reina. She stares at me waiting for an answer. But I don’t know what to say. Everything is happening so fast...Maybe too fast...She told me she loved me but...I don’t know if we are ready for that... I lower my head. She must notice my confusion as she takes my hand and gently sqeezes it. I look upon her...This kind smile makes me feel warm inside.

“We haven’t talked about this yet. But we make sure to inform you as soon as we make things clear.” I’m stunned. Reina sounds so responsible like she herself would be the leader.

“Got it.” Risa winks at us with a wicked grin.” But be sure to TALK this time.”

“Gaki!” I squeal blushing. Reina giggles quietly.

“And what are you laughing at?” I poke her shoulder lightly.”You are the one who initiated the whole situation.”

“I? I just kissed you innocently. You were the one who threw me onto the bed.”

“Ekhem.” Risa coughs.” I’m still here.”

Right she doesn’t need to know all the details...

“Ok so I will excuse myself now. Reina still has to kill Sayu for telling her about that unfortunate “kiss” of yours.” She sets off on her rabbit hunt leaving the two of us laughing.

“Nee, shouldn’t we stop her?”

“Nah, she will be alright...Rabbits are fast.”

“Yeah...”

We look at each other sheepishly not knowing what to say next

“Sooo...” Risa begins. “Our leader is in love with Yankee princess, huh?”

I nod flushing slightly.

“She was cute defending you so firmly.” She says teasingly.

“You figured out?”

“What? That she was lying? Of course she is extremely bad at lying.”

“Yeah she is.” After, all I was right about Reina being a terrible lair....

“Ano...you aren’t angry with me?”

“Nah, I’m not. I was panicing over kissing Koharu so much that probably you had a right to think that I would be angry.” Yeah that’s a good point...” But remember, I’m your best friend and I want you to be happy so just trust in me ok?”

“Arigatou Gaki-san!” I embrance her gently relived that she again forgave me.

“But no more secrets ok?”

I nod assuring her with my smile.

“Ok, ok I understand that you are happy but I don’t  want to become Reina’s next victim.” I let her go giggling.

“Honestly I would never guessed that she could be so jealous.”

“Neither would I.” Reina who is always so confident, someone might even say that she is overconfident, turned out to be jealous about Gaki-san. Funny...

“What?” I ask noticing Risa’s sly smile.

“No nothing but it’s hard to imagine you taking control over Reina.”

“What do you mean by that?” I demand an explanation.

“I always thought that sexy and wicked Ai-chan appears only on stage.”

No comments...But she is right. Even I’m amazed by the effect that Reina has on me...It somehow reminds me of something...

“And I bet it’s because of her you space out so often.”

“Risa!” I feel how my face turns pink. I know I’m not so innocent like everyone would think but she doesn’t have to remind me about this...

“Come on we should go back before your would be girlfriend will be send to prison for abusing animals.”

“Yeah let’s go.”

We walk away hand in hand like always. But probably we will need to get rid of that habit since Reina is so jealous...I’m sure, it will be easier  for me to talk with Reina now since Gaki knows. After all, her opinion it’s the most important to me. I’m happy she is on ours side. I was stupid not trusting her...She opened her heart to me yet I still was scared of telling her the truth... But I will never doubt in her again...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: chibilolli on April 17, 2008, 10:09:10 PM
YAY! I said I thought it was Risa's voice. I'm glad that she was understanding about it all.  Yeah Ai should've trusted her earlier. Reina's crap at lying LOL ~ I can kinda see that actually.

Great chapter. Keep up the good work :D
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: Grisours on April 17, 2008, 10:22:47 PM
so it was Risa after all? that's good, 'cause now she knows... and Reina knows about her and Koharu too!
great chapter, keep it up!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: zay05ohayou on April 18, 2008, 12:07:28 AM
I knew it was Gaki all along..  XD
It's good that they reconciled.. and everything gets revealed between the three of them.
Sayu better watch.. she's gonna get a big whoop..  :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: JFC on April 18, 2008, 04:25:15 AM
Quote
“Ai-chan...Did you and Reina...Did you?” She mumbles avoiding certain words.
Eeep.  :sweat:




Quote
“Why didn’t you tell me before  when I was asking?” I don’t understand why she sounds so resentful? She supposed to be angry at me yet it feels like she will burst into tears any minute...

“I wasn’t ready...I thought that you...” I hold up my words. “ That you would be angry at me.” I finish quietly.

“Angry at you? Ai-chan wasn’t I supposed to be your friend? Don’t you trust me? I told you everthing today. So why...” She chokes up rising her head trying to stop the tears from falling down.

I did that again to her...Again I screwed up...I’m such a jerk...Now I also feel like crying.
Risa = :cry:
Aichan = :cry:




Quote
“It’s my fault.” Reina? She places her hand on my shoulder showing me that she’ll take care of this.

“I wanted her not to tell you.”

“Tanakacchin? But why? I am also your friend.” I can’t take my eyes off Reina. I’m amazed by her confidence. Maybe I was wrong about her being bad at lying...

“Yeah, but I thought that you were in love with Ai-chan and that you would be jealous when you'd find out and you'd want to seperate us.”

Now I get it! All that time, Reina wasn’t giving me those creepy looks. They were destined for Risa who is always with me. Gosh Reina I told you we were just friends yet you still were jealous about her...
Aaaaaaaaaaaaand the truth comes out. :O

Man, can't wait to see Reina's reaction when she finds out about Risa and Koharu. :P




Quote
You two always are together. You are following Ai-chan like her shadow.”

“Yeah but that doesn’t prove anything. Ai-chan is such an unreasonable person that she wouldn’t manage to survive without me.” Risa retorts.

“Hey that’s not true!” I object.
Reina = :mon misch:
Risa = :bingo:
Aichan = :shock:




Quote
Besides shouldn’t you also explain something to Reina? Like who you really love?” I ask slyly making her blush.

Reina looks at me waiting for an explanation but I wait till Risa reveals her secret.

“Eto...ano...”

“Speak up Gaki, speak up.” I tease her.
Aichan = :hee:
Reina =  :gmon blonde:
Risa =  :shy1:



Quote
“I’m in love with Koharu-chan...” She blurts out avoiding our gazes.

I carefully study Reina’s expression. A small smile slowly spreads across her face, her wonky eye begins to twich uncontrollably and there she goes...Laughing so loud that probably everyone in the building hear her.

“You in love with that hyperactive brat?!” She screams pointing her finger at Risa whose eyes also begin to twich as she clenches her fists. Something is going to happen...
Risa =  :mon sweat:
Reina =  :pig laugh:
Risa =  :mon mad:




Quote
*RISA/REINA SPAZFEST*
Well, we all know that Risa's the reaction queen. :lol:  Still, seeing her like this just goes to show how much she really DOES raburabu Koharu.  :oops:

Chances are Reina would probably have reacted the same way if someone had said the same thing about her and Aichan. :yep:



Quote
*AUTHORITATIVE AICHAN*
Oh yeah...that's a definite turn-on.  :inlove: :drool:




Quote
“Ok so I will excuse myself now. Reina still has to kill Sayu for telling her about that unfortunate “kiss” of yours.” She sets off on her rabbit hunt leaving the two of us laughing.
Oh this is gonna be good. Can we see it when it happens?  :grin:




Quote
“What?” I ask noticing Risa’s sly smile.

“No nothing but it’s hard to imagine you taking control over Reina.”

“What do you mean by that?” I demand an explanation.

“I always thought that sexy and wicked Ai-chan appears only on stage.”
:twisted:




Quote
“And I bet it’s because of her you space out so often.”

“Risa!” I feel how my face turns pink.
:wahaha:

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: loveshadow on April 18, 2008, 09:15:50 PM
Right on with the GAKI vs REINA.. that would of been a hot cat fight! Super funny!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: ringo-hime on April 19, 2008, 03:45:06 PM
mahn yer fanfics really osam. :wub:
i love how eveything goes.cant wait for more! :cow:
its so funny yet so sweet. and hot..  :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: heyyouhiya on April 19, 2008, 07:47:28 PM
Haha how Gaki just like attacked Reina was super hilarious xD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 9. Secrets]
Post by: peti-chan on April 25, 2008, 08:01:40 PM
I had a very busy week but somehow I manged to find some free time and updated :glasses:

After Ai-chan made things clear with Gaki Reina has to make few things clear with her friends and not only with them... XD



Oyasumi nasai

“Sayu!” I call out to her smiling.

“Oh Reina you came back...Are you alright?” She asks surprised by my friendly attitude.

“Yep, I’m alright. But if I were you I would start to worry about my life.”

“Why?”

“Cause the season for rabbits has just began.” I whisper to her ear. She jerks back.

I think that my devilish grin makes her a littel bit uneasy...

“Stay away from my bunny!” Eri pops out of nowhere and faces me.

Well, well the turtle came out of its shell...

“By the way Kame I’ve heard that the turtle soup tastes delicious. Maybe I should try it?... What do you think?” I lean closer to her. They both move aside.

“Firstly you will have to catch us!” Shige says sticking out her head from behind Eri’s back.

They run away and I start to chase after them. I’m not really mad at them... To be honest I’m happy...Happy and full of energy.I feel like screaming and running and that’s what I am actually doing...Reina doesn’t have to worry anymore....Gaki-san isn’t in love with Ai-chan, Ai-chan isn’t in love with Gaki-san. And even though Ai-chan didn’t know how to answer to Gaki’s question about us being together I’m sure it's because she is a bit freaked out by the quickness of events...And no wonder since we started kind of from the backwards...First bed then a littel crisis caused by a missunderstanding and finally love confession...All this in 24 hours.It’s so unbeliveable...I’m so excited that the smile doesn’t want to come off my face. The butterflies in my tummy seem to feel at home and probably they won’t move out during the next few days or so...

After some time of playing the tag I finally mange to corner them both...I slowly come to them bearing my teeth in an evil grin. They glance upon each other and jerk in two different directions.However, I have no problems with deciding who to catch so after charging at Sayu I land on the floor with her under me...

“Gotcha!” I exclaim straddling Shige.

“Oh yeah? So what are you going to do now?” She asks doubtfuly rising her eyebrow.

“I will tickle you to death...”

It really was my plan but as I am fed up of listening to the high-pitched “Stop it! Stop it!” I eventually decide to...Stop...And do the interrogation instead…

“You knew they weren’t kissing, didn’t you?”

“Of course I knew but it was perfect occasion to show you something.”

“Show me what?”

“Oh come on! How could you have thought that Ai-chan was kissing with Gaki-san just like that in the middle of the stage.”

“Cause you told me that?!”

“And since when do you listen to me?”

Yeah Reina since when?...

“I just showed you an ambiguous image and your deep hidden insecurity and jealousy came up with such a ridiculous idea like Gaki-san and Ai-chan kissing.”

It may sound like an absurd but she...She is right...I really wasn’t sure about Ai-chan’s feelings towards me...That’s why I didn’t even think about the ridiculousness of that situation...

Taking the opportunity of me being in shock Shige frees herself from under my body and crouches beside me.

“But have you never thought that Gaki-san and Ai-chan could be together like you know...” I somehow try to save my face and justify my suspicions.

“Nope, never. And you know why? Cause Risa is simply too innocent to awake the wild and wicked Takahashi. She doesn’t own that power which you possess...“

I have no idea what power she means but...Gaki really is innocent...So maybe that’s why the innocent Gaki has choosen the innocent...Koharu? Gosh it sounds so weird...

“And what is the most important thing...BAKEROO! Ai-chan loves you not Gaki. Who do you think she is? Fujimoto the player or someone?” She pokes my forehead.

Gah! To think that Sayumi has to make me realize such things...How could I doubt in Ai-chan's honesty?...

“Ano Sayu...Why are you doing this?”  It’s not in her style analyzing people like that...Besides why she is helping me after I was so mean to her and Eri?...

“I told you already...We are friends...Rokkies always stick togther, nee?”

I hate to admit this but she really is...Cute...

“Yeah we are like the three musketeers. All for one and one for all!“ Again Eri pops up out of nowhere.

“You were also taking part in this? “

“I told Gaki to look for you...Oh and before that I’ve told her to wake up Ai-chan.” She states proudly.

So that’s how Gaki found herself within the reach of Ai’s hands and were on the corridor at that time...So basically it’s all thanks to them...They planned it so that we could make things clear...

“Eto...Arigatou guys...” I mumble blushing.

“KAWAII~~” They both squeal and hug me.

So what that they enter my room without knocking...So what that Eri is weird and Sayu is a narcissist...So what that they are annoying sometimes...They are my friends and I know I can always count on them...Gah I really do love those two idiots...

 “Ok guys the break is over! Come back at stage and we’ll practice the songs with v-u-den!”

“Yes sir!” I salute to Ai-chan from the audience and wink at her. She shakes her head grinning at me.

I can’t wait for our conversation...

* * *

After an hour we come back to the dressing room. This time I don’t hide behind Ai-chan but stand firmly next to her.

Reina has full right to this place...

I’m changing my pants when someone lightly pushes me by the arm. I lose my balance and since I can’t make the rescue step and the gravity never fails...I land on the floor or rather on Ai-chan...

“Mou~ Reina-chan control yourself, kids are watching.” Sayu’s giggling voice resounds in my ears. I lift my head to notice the shocked faces of Aika and LinLin. I quickly look down and finally become aware of  Ai-chan’s overwhelmed presence.

“Sumimasen.” I quickly get up and help my leader to stand up.

“Are you alright?”

“Yeah.” She nods rubbing the back of her head.

“Reina be more delicate for our leader.”  I show Sayu my clenched  teeth.

Does she want me to again forget about us being friends?...

“Geez Shige-san you are nineteen but you are worse than a ten year-old brat. Stop fooling around and grow up already.” Gaki’s disapproving tone quickly erases Sayu’s smirk.

Wow she sounded like Miki herself. I must admit, I’m impressed. Nice job sub-leader. Guess I was wrong about you.

She winks knowingly at me.

With Gaki-san on our side we don’t have to fear of anything...

* * *

I take a short nap on Ai’s shoulder as we are driven back to the hotel. I’m totally exhausted but at the sound of her words “We arrived.” I’m lively again.

Glued to her arm I walk through the corridor. We stop in front of her room.

“Sure you don’t want to talk about it tomorrow? You seem to be very tired.” She asks lifting my chin.

I try hard not to close my eyes. I’ll have to work on my stamina...

“Nah...I’m fine.” However, it’s really hard to decive your own body. So a yawn comes out of my mouth denying my words.

We both giggle.

“Are you sure?” I nod as enthusiastically as I can in this state.

“If you say so.” She opens the door and swings her hand in an invinting gesture. I throw myself at her bed.

The sheets have the sweet scent of her...At this point I feel like I could fall asleep any second.

“Right, so after all we should have put off this.” She points out.

I languidly roll onto my back and sit up. She sits next to me.

Deja vu...But please Reina, don’t sing anything this time...

We look at each other wondering who should begin.

I would start...If I knew what to say...Should I just simply ask will you be my girlfriend? Nah, that’s stupid...I told her that I loved her and we’ve already slept with each other. Well, it was in an opposite order but who cares...Hey do we even have anything to talk about? Isn’t everything obvious?

“Reina...” Ai-chan begins, saving me all the trouble.

“You know it will be hard sometimes. We have to be careful. Nobody must find out...I’m mean nobody from Upfront, not to mention the paparazzis and people like that.”

Crap I completely forgot about this part...But it’s not like, it’s impossible for us to be together, since we are friends and we are in the same band they won’t be very suspicious. Besides...

“I love you and I really want to be with you no matter what happens.” I state confidently, looking deep into her eyes.

Honestly I would do anything just to be with that person who is sitting in front of me and smiling kindly...

“I love you too Reina.” She leans closer to kiss me.

“Ano...Can I sleep with you tonight?” I mutter sheepishly.

“Let see...We have to be rested tomorrow. But since you are so exhausted and I assume that harmless at the same time I guess I can agree.”

“Yay!” I squeal squeezing her tighter.

“ So I’ll go change and be back in a minute, ok?”

“Ok.” She lets me go and I rush quickly to my room. I dress up with the speed of light and think how naive she is thinking that I am harmless...

“Reina is back...” I step into her room. She is lying on her bed still in her casual clothes snuggeld into the pillow. She is sleeping no doubts about that...

I must quote Eri and Sayu here...KAWAII~~!

I quietly lie down next to her and put my arm around her tummy, hugging her like a huge teddy bear.

“Oyasumi nasai Ai-chan.” I whisper into her ear.

No response.

I snuggle into her and close my eyes...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: CrypticShadow8 on April 25, 2008, 09:17:48 PM
AWWWW! To quote Sayu Eri (and Reina) KAWAII!!! :mon cute:
Sayu and Eri are such good friends even if their methods are... different. Glad Reina and Ai are working out and I hope Risa and Koharu can figure out their relationship too.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: Grisours on April 25, 2008, 11:02:29 PM
That was a pure cuteness chapter  :cow:
It was also funny, with the Sayu/Eri plans  :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: heyyouhiya on April 26, 2008, 01:39:39 AM
AWWWW~
That was just pure cute!
Especially how Ai was already asleep when Reina got back

*squeal*
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: JFC on April 26, 2008, 06:49:44 AM
That was pretty slick by KameShige. :yep:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: yanki07 on April 26, 2008, 11:30:34 AM
to quote Sayu, Kame, Reina and CrypticShadow8: KAWAII~!
I really really love your ff -^^-
Your Fanfic is so damn cute XD! I loved this part with Sayu Kame and Reina~  lol Sayu and Kame planned this...  :heart:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: chibilolli on April 27, 2008, 04:58:01 PM
Aww, Sayumi and Eri helping her out is cute, even if it's by unconventional means. I'm glad that they are all kinda working together in some way. Gaki being so ok with it all is sweet. I lol'd at her shouting at Sayumi.

I'm still a bit 'err...' over the fact that Gaki likes Koharu, but I would like to see how that pans out. Especially as I've not read that pairing before. Although will the Gaki x Koha pairing ever really come up, seeing as the fics title is ReinAi?
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on April 27, 2008, 05:54:01 PM
My favorite part was when Reina fell on Ai-chan and Sayu was like "control yourself, kids are watching"!!!! XD
I guess that's dark Sayu right there! But kudos to her and Kame for helping Reina. I mean, there are several other ways of doing it but they aren't as interesting! :)
I never thought about Gaki picking Koha because of innocence. But I guess anything's possible 8)
Can't wait for the next chapter!!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 10. Oyasumi nasai]
Post by: peti-chan on May 02, 2008, 09:10:11 PM
11th chapter is up! :cow: So again we have some raburabu action going on XD I hope you will enjoy it and thanks for the comments :mon cute:

*Special announcement regarding next week release*
It will be a special release! First side story only with 6th generation members (and with Gaki's guest appearance XD )! Don't miss it! :mon fyeah:



Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL

Something wet and soft invades my mouth as I wake up. I intuitively move my lips in response. I know who is responsible for this not very orginal yet very sweet reveille.

My adorable Reina...

I lazily open my eyes to see her bright smile.

“Ohayo.” I murmur, stretching and yawning.

“Ohayo...You know what?” She asks flirtatiously.

“What?” I grin as she slowly unbottons my shirt.

I was so tired yesterday that I went to sleep fully clothed. I don’t even remember when I closed my eyes and fell asleep though I wanted to wait  for Reina. But at least I had a good sleep and now I’m full of energy, ready for our concert and not only for that...

“It’s six o’clock so we have an hour and a half until your alarm clock goes off so...” She gently pushes me onto my back and sits upon my stomach.

“So?” I ask, throwing my hands around her neck.

“So you won’t escape me again...”

Never again Reina...Never again...

Her finger slides upon my collar bone drawing aside my shirt, her tongue follows the path previously sketched by the finger...

Last time I took over the control not giving her a chance to show off so now I just give up myself to her and attentively observe her actions...

“Don’t look.”

Guess too attentively...

“It’s kinda embarrassing when you stare like that...” Her cheeks turn slighlty red as she hangs her head down.

KAWAII!~

I rise her chin to make an eye contact with her.

“Gomene, but I just can’t take me eyes off you...” I kiss her to make her feel more confident.

It hits her spot and she begins exploring my body with her hands...

* * *

Gasping and panting, we lay next to each other face to face. How I wish this morning would never end. However, it’s not like we’ve already finished...We still have some time so no wasting it I lean closer to kiss her but she abruptly turns around her head and glances upon the table.

“Ten minutes.” She declares.

Nani?! Since when she became so concern about the time? Please don’t tell me it’s a revange for yesterday...

Ignoring my asking expression she gets off the bed and starts dressing up.

“Ok so I’ll be going. See you on breakfast. “ She flashes me a grin and turns on her heel.

Very funny Reina. Very funny...

I jump off the bed and entwine my arms around her waist.

“Ai-chan?!”

“You shouldn’t play with me like that. “I gently bite her ear.

“Itai...” She moans quietly.

“Don’t underestimate me Reina.” I kiss the biten spot.

Using my whole strength, which is rised by the still unsatisfied excitement, I lift her, enter the bathroom and throw her under the shower.

“Cold!” She squeals as I unscrew the tap.

“ Don’t worry it will turn hot soon...”I whisper into her ear and help her with undressing. She bares her cute, little fangs in a wicked grin as I bring myself closer to her in order to warm up her shivering body. But as I try to capture her lips she teases me by moving her head away.

You enjoy the control that you have over my body, huh?...

After a series of short kisses, I finally decide to make use of my hand tangled in her wet hair and pull her head closer to deepen the kiss...

After a while we break away from the kiss to catch breath.

“Nee Leader-sama...” I smirk at this statement.

“I should apologize for messing around with you, shouldn’t I?...” She murmurs, taking breaks on kissing my neck.

“Yeah you should...” I whisper leaning my head back.

Again this crazy feeling overtakes my body as her lips and hands slowly begin to slide down, heading to the certain destination...

The apology accepted...

* * *

Tied by the towels we still don’t break away from each other. But it’s only until I catch a glimpse of the alarm clock.

“8:19?!” I scream, pushing aside my girlfriend. I was right, thinking before that taking shower with Reina will be the longest lasting shower in my life...

“Gosh we spend there over 30 minutes...It’s inadmissible...” Reina says sarcastically with a fake shock expression on her face.

I roll my eyes at her and she gushes with a dumb grin.

“What? Don’t tell me it wasn’t worth it.” She throws her towel behind my back and draws me nearer to her.

“That’s not the point. We have ten minutes until the breakfast.” I state firmly, go under the towel and release myself from her trap.

“Ok I get it. I’ll dress up and leave then.” She says in a displeased tone.

“No wait!” I take her wrist.

“What changed your mind?”

Again this towel...It’s amazing how quickly she reacted to my statement. Guess it will be safer if I just take away this weapon from her.

“No, I didn’t.” I retort, throwing the towel onto the bed.

Crap that also wasn’t the best idea...

My eyes start to wander where they shouldn’t as Reina is now bare naked...

“Your clothes are wet remember?...Just pick quickly some of my clothes and we’ll leave together.” I explain to her as I compose myself , focusing my gaze at her face.

“Oh...ok.” She smiles brigthly.

How she is able to look so innocent despite being naked?...

She picks out some random, white T-shirt and shorts which every girl in the band owns. This way nobody will find out that they are actually mine clothes. I don’t want to answer questions like why Reina is in my clothes...

We rush down the stairs and suddenly I realize something.

“Wait.” I stop her before we reach the entrance.

“What?”

“I’ll go first. You wait here for a while.”

“Why?”

“That way it won’t be so strange.”

“Strange?”

Ok so apparently I’m responsible for thinking in this relationship...

“If we go in together, they will suspect that we spent the night together cause we both are late...”

“Ai-chan aren’t you overreacting? We are friends after all. Gaki used to spend almost every night in your room.”

“Yeah and you know best what others have thought about that.” I cross my arms rising an eyebrow.

“Right...I’ll wait here...” She eventually agrees with my plan. I squeeze her hands and head for the entrance.

I come in to the restaurant and I immediately notice smirking Gaki. I bet she hasn't been taking her eyes off the entrance in order to greet me with this smile...Koharu is sitting next to her. Seems like their relationship also heads in a good direction...

“Ohayo.” I greet them with a gleeful simle.

“Ohayo.” They answer at once and begin to laugh at their simultaneity.

I look around the room. Everybody seems to be in a good mood. A good sign before the important concert.

Reina passes by our table and joins Sayu and Eri. I look at her surprised that she didn’t sit with us. But she just winks at me discreetly.

Right, sitting separately no one will suspect us of being late from the same reason.

Good job Reina. I nod in respect, she smirks proud of herself. She doesn’t stop to amaze me. I shouldn’t doubt in her after all.

“Why are you late Ai-chan?” Koharu asks suddenly, not aware of the significance of her question.

I glance upon Gaki, hoping she will save me somehow but she only tries to hold back her laugh as she probably knows the answer to this question...

When her caring sub-leader side is needed she chooses to be an outside observator who doesn’t interfer...Thanks Gaki...

“Ano...My alarm clock has broken down.” I try to hide my embarrassment.

“I see.”   Great she bought it...

Although I hate lying I can’t announce that I’m in relationship with Reina now. Such an announcement could bring tragic consequences...And now everyone must focus on the concert not at us...

* * *

The show begins in few minutes. The crowd is very lively and loud hope we’ll keep it up like this...

Suddenly I feel as someone’s warm hands embrance me from behind.

“Reina!” I shout in a scolding tone still peering at the stage.

“Reina?”

Wait it’s not Reina’s voice...

“Yossy?! What are you doing here?!” I jerk back as I turn around.

“What are you doing here?!”

“Ohayo Ai-chan. I’m fine thank you and how are you...” She says, sarcastically.

Maybe I would have greeted you properly if you hadn’t sneaked slyly behind my back...

“Gomenasai but I’m just surprised to see you here.” I explain my not welcoming behaviour and her frown turns into a smile.

“Well, I had a day off so I thought why not to see my ex-band’s performance.”

Yeah right...

“Areyousureyoudidn’tcomeheretocheckuponmecauseyoudon’ttrustme?” I observe her closely.

“Wow, slow down Leader. From what I understood you think that I don’t trust you?” I nod frowing at her.

“Gah, of course I trust you. You are the most professional and respjdsdk.” I cover her mouth before she says out that doomed word.

She stares at me, probably wondering what has gotten into me.

Well, maybe she should ask Reina about this issue cause I also wonder about that...

“Yossy!” A happy squeal echose behind my back and seconds later a genki Rika throws herself at our ex-leader.

It’s like I’m having deja vu...It feels like again we are in the same band...Gosh I miss those days...

“Shouldn’t you join your bandmates?” Rika brings me back from my memories to the reality.

“Right...Bye! See you later guys!”

“ Do your best! ” Yossy calls out to me as I rush to my crew.

“Hai!” I exclaim grinning at her.

She belives in me and that’s the best enguragment I can get now...

I reach the corridor where everybody are already waiting for me.

“Sorry for the wait.”

Everybody gathers around me reaching out their hands, mine at the top.

Now I should cheer for them...

I look closely at their faces and realize how much has changed since I joined the band...A new chapter in Morning Musume history is starting...A new chapter in our lives...

I glance upon Reina.

I wonder where it will take us...

Everyone stare at me waiting for me to speak up.

I could do with a simple " do your best " but since it’s a start of something new it needs a special exclamation...

“Let’s rock girls!”

It’s funny to see them so shocked and surprised all at once...

“What?”

Guess they didn’t catch the idea...

“Ok...Do your best! “ This time they response with an energetic “Hai!”.

We go out to the sounds of  Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL.

Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL? I think I know one like that...

I gaze at Reina, she winks at me...

No matter where it will take us, I’ll also do my best...

~Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 11.Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL]
Post by: heyyouhiya on May 03, 2008, 01:11:10 AM
Ahhh~ The last scene with Yossui giving Ai support was just toooooo sweet!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 11.Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on May 03, 2008, 01:37:46 AM
The "let's rock girls" thing was gold!  XD
Yay for Yossy coming back to support them. She was a great leader and Ai-chan is taking up right where she left off.
The whole beginning scene was pretty hot too! :twisted:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 11.Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL]
Post by: JFC on May 03, 2008, 07:05:45 AM
Quote
“It’s six o’clock so we have an hour and a half until your alarm clock goes off so...” She gently pushes me onto my back and sits upon my stomach.
Oh how I love the way Reina thinks.  O0




Quote
Using my whole strength, which is rised by the still unsatisfied excitement, I lift her, enter the bathroom and throw her under the shower.

“Cold!” She squeals as I unscrew the tap.

“ Don’t worry it will turn hot soon...”I whisper into her ear and help her with undressing.
Oh boy... :drool:




Quote
I come in to the restaurant and I immediately notice smirking Gaki. I bet she hasn't been taking her eyes off the entrance in order to greet me with this smile...Koharu is sitting next to her. Seems like their relationship also heads in a good direction...
Oooooooooooh...details?  :)




Quote
“ Do your best! ” Yossy calls out to me as I rush to my crew.

“Hai!” I exclaim grinning at her.

She belives in me and that’s the best enguragment I can get now...
Something like that is always nice to hear. :yep:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 11.Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL]
Post by: chibilolli on May 03, 2008, 04:59:00 PM
Even though I'm STILL not a Ai x Reina fan, I am absolutley loving this story.

LMAO at Reina for trying to get Ai back for the other day. ALthough she failed miserably. The whole first scene was amazing though.

Can't wait for the 6th Gen side story. But I really wanna see a side story with Gaki and Koharu. Purely because I would never put those two together and I wanna see what you make of it.

Keep up the increadibly good work though!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 11.Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL]
Post by: ringo-hime on May 04, 2008, 05:46:53 AM
nice chap!
yay! :cow: :cow:

cant wait for the 6th gen storyyyyy! wooott!

the beginning was really hawt...XD..

way to go reinaaa!! :lol:

cant wait!
ganbare! :muffin:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 11.Bonkyu! Bonkyu! BOMB GIRL]
Post by: peti-chan on May 23, 2008, 08:22:53 PM
Gosh it was a harsh week...:barf: :fever: :fainted: I was afraid I wouldn't be able to update but somehow I got better and I have new chap for you(I love the title of it XD)! It's Reina's POV  8) I hope you will enjoy it and forgive me any spelling mistakes as I still have a fever :P



Voracious moths come out of the closet


Gah! I hate walking through corridors in this wierd outfit. When I joined the band I didn’t think that I would end up in a flashy costume with ears and tail. What’s more it’s extremely uncomfortable. I’ll never get use to it.

“Ohayo Reina-san.”

“Oh Miya-chan. Ohayo.” I replie as she passes next to me.

Though we’ve recorded only one single together, and never really talked much she always tells me hello in such a cute manner. It’s not like I have something against it but I feel a little bit awkward everytime she does this. Especially when I’m dressed like this...

She is now in a new unit with Airi-chan and Momo-chan. What was the name of it Bu..Bu..Buono? Right it was Buono. I saw their clip they wear quite cool clothes in it. Surely cooler than this stupid costume...

I reach the end of the corridor and buy a can of soda.

Yep, the thirst is stronger than the embarassment caused by my uniform.

I get back to the studio and take position... The table in the corner is a perfect spot for admiring my Ai-chan who is talking with the director now. Even though our costumes are so strange she looks darn cute with those ears and the tail. Oh she’s heading to the entrance...

“Here kitty, kitty.” I call her teasingly.

“Reina how many times I have to tell you I’m not the cat.”

“Yeah, yeah whatever.” I reach out for her cute, short tail and draw her closer to me.

“Reina would like to see you only with those cute, fluffy ears on you.”

“Reina!” She twitches and pushes me away, blushing. “Someone may see us.” I move aside, leaning my hands against the table.

“Mou~ But Reina wants you and not only for an hour or a half.” I puff my cheeks, showing her my disappointment and dissatisfaction.

I don’t remember when was the last time we spent more than two hours alone. We are extremely busy because of that 10th anniversary thing. We perform in TV, give concerts, have all those press conferences, photoshoots and stuff like that. And since Ai is the leader she is twice as busy. What’s more she will go to Korea with Gaki and Koharu next week...So, I have full right to be dissatisfied...

“I know what you mean. I’m also frustrated cause we can’t spend much time together. But after Korea we’ll go to Taiwan and I’m sure we’ll be able to spend sometime alone...” She strokes my cheek.

Taiwan... -> hotel rooms...-> alone... -> I can’t wait!

“If you say so...” I sigh pretending that I’m not fully convinced.

Come on, encourage me a little bit more...

“Be patient and you won’t regret it.” She says in a sexy manner and grins seductively.

Yess! That’s what Reina was waiting for, her wicked side to be awaken.

Carried away by this atmosphere, I lean closer to kiss her...

“Ai-san the manager is looking for you.” We quickly move aside from each other.

Phew seconds later and we could have been caught by the staff guy...

“Hai.” She lets go of my hand and leaves.

I glare at the man making him uneasy. Probably not sure what I mean by this gaze, he quickly leaves the studio.

I continue sipping my soda.

“What’s up with that gloomy face Tanakacchin?” Gaki pokes my cheek.

“Don’t ask.” I mumble.

But it’s like leaving Sayu in one room with cookies and telling her not to eat them...

“Not enough love from Ai-chan makes you feel down, huh?” I roll my eyes at her. I hate when she asks those retorical questions.

“Well, I also know something about that...”

“You also feel down, cause Ai-chan doesn’t have time for you?”

Well, I know she is her friend but...

“Reina I’m not speaking about Ai-chan.” She frowns at me.

Right, it’s about her sweet Miracle-san... She is so busy with her school and seiyuu job that we hardly ever see her in the studio.

“So, are you together, I mean you and Koharu.” I try to sustain the conversation. However, she just shakes her head, looking into distance.

“Everytime I try to bring up that topic she quickly changes it and flods me with stories about what will happen in the next episodes of Kirarin Revolution.” I cough trying not to laugh since she looks pretty serious and sad so I don’t want to hurt her feelings.

“I don’t get her. One time she is all over me and a while later she acts like...like...”

“Like a hyperactive brat?”

Crap Reina, you can’t just shut up and be quiet , can you?

She lightly pokes my rib with her elbow.

“Gomenasai.” I smile dumbly.

“Nah, you are right .”

Yeah I know I’m right...What?! Gaki is agreeing with me? Agreeing that Koharu is a hyperactive brat? Am I dreaming?

“She sometimes acts like a brat...But I love her and I can’t help it...” She looks down.

Great I’ve made her even more depressed...

“Don’t worry it will turn out well eventually.” I place my hand on her shoulder showing her my support.

Guess love really can be blind...

“Awww Tanakacchin you are so sweet...” She hugs me tightly.

“Well, well, look what we have here...” Ai-chan leans against the wall, crossing her arms at her chest.

“I went out for a few minutes and you already found a comforter, huh?” She rises her eyebrow indicating Gaki with her gaze.

Risa and I begin to giggle as the situation is completely opposite from what she suspects.

“It’s not funny. Come on I have to punish you...” She grins wickedly and takes me by the hand. I jump off the table but before we leave I wink at Gaki assuring her that I’ll keep my fingers crossed for her and Koharu.
               
* * *

I’m following Ai-chan, feeling how excitement rises with every step...I can’t wait for my punishment...

Unfortunately before we reach our goal, in other words some empty room, we bump into Hitomi...

“Wow, wow hold on you two. Why in such a hurry?” She blocks the path stopping the both of us.

“Eto...” We both mutter.

But any kind of logical explanation comes up to our heads.

“You know what? I’ve been watching the two of you very closely lately. And you won’t tell me that I see you always together by a mere accident.” She wags her finger at us like we would be mischevious brats.

I and Ai look at each other realizing that we won’t get away with this.

“Come on, I’ll treat you with some cake and you’ll tell your ex-leader the whole story.” She takes us by the arms and leads to the cafeteria.

* * *

Yossy idylly stirs her coffee with devilish grin sticked to her face. We sit in front of her like pupils in principal’s office.

We don’t have a choice but to tell her the truth. She would eventually realize it by herself...if she hadn’t already realized it and now she is only teasing us...

“So I’ll get straight to the point.” She leans across the table towards us. “Are you together?”

I knew it...She is teasing us...

We nod and flush simultaneously like we would practice this reply before...

“I knew it...” She states victorously leaning against the chair. “Since when?”

And what is this?Some kind of interview or she is writing a biography book about us?

“Remember our first concert on september?” Ai asks, meanwhile I begin to eat my cake.

Since everything is clear I don’t have to explain myself. Besides, I’m pissed off at Hitomi for putting off my long awaited punishment...That’s why I ordered the most expensive cake they have here...

“Oh so that’s why you reacted with “Reina!” “ Yossy imitates Ai-chan’s scolding tone which brings back my attention at her.
“When I’ve groped you.”

“You did what?!” I almost choked up at the sound of the word grope.

“Calm down Reina I didn’t have any idea about you being together. Honestly, if I had known I would have never groped Ai-chan. Besides, it wasn't like I did it in Miki's manner I just...” I don’t listen to her explanation.

“Reina?” Ai-chan waves her hand in front of me, but I just pierce the blond girl with my cold gaze.

I’m glad that they give forks to those cakes...

“How could you grope my Ai-chan?” I bare my teeth.

“Yossy! Come on we have to go!” Rika’s voice comes as a saviour for her.

“Excuse me.” She stands up and my fork violently pierces the cake.

“Hey!” I shout after her. “ Don’t you ever try to do that again! Get it!”

Or even Rika won’t save you...

“Sure don’t worry.” She replies giggling and leaves with Rika.

Mr.Moonlight will never change, huh? But she better stay away from my girl or there will be an unexpected eclipse of that moon...

I get back to eat my cake. Ai-chan is looking at me with serious face.

“Wha...?” I ask with my mouth filled with cake. “Want some?”

“No...We still haven’t told others...”

Great...First my punishment is postponed and now I can’t even drown my sorrows in the dessert...

“Ok we’ll tell them as soon as I finish.” She rolls her eyes at me.

Responsible leader mode activated...

“No. We will tell them now.” She takes the plate away from me and again we are dashing through studio corridors...

We gather all uninformed members in one of the rooms and stand in front of them like we would like to announce our engagement or something. It feels awkward...

“So, what is that important matter?” Mitsui asks.

Ai-chan looks upon me nervously, expecting me to say something.

I should have predicted that. She drags me all the way here, previously depriving me of my pricy cake and now she doesn’t know how to tell them.

I shrug crossing my arms and avoiding her gaze.

Do your best Leader...Do your best...

“Ano...I...I mean we...I mean I and Reina...We are together.”

Everyone stare at us. JunJun whispers something to LinLin in chinese which I find stupid after all we can’t undersatnd them so why is she whispering? Koharu who just came back from her job still seems to be in her Kirarin world, spacing out, not paying attention to us.

Well, if you ask me they don’t look very shocked...It’s like we would say “Tomorrow we have an apperance in tv.”. Simple, obvious information.

“Yeah we know that...”Aika declares, breaking the silence.

“But how?!”Ai-chan shouts in terror.

I’m also slighlty surprised by her statement...Have they seen us? We would know about that....

“Eri and Sayu told us.” LinLin explains to us.

“Ee?!”

Wait, those two...But...They are dead...Theay are sooo dead...

“Excuse us.” I pull shocked and speechless Ai-chan out of the room.

“Where those two could hide?” I say to myself as Ai-chan isn’t able to answer me in this state.

Fortunately someone conscious heads our way.

“Have you seen Ms.Turtle and her mad bunny?” Gaki-san steps back, probably scared that she will become an innocent victim of my fury.

“Yeah...they went to the dressing room over there...”

“Great thanks for the info.”

I continue my purchase dragging my girl behind my back.

I can’t belive that they’ve said them. What the hell were they thinking? It’s none of their damn buissnes.

“Reina...”

What next? They will announce that to the whole Hello Project?

“Reina...”

I don’t remember to give them permission for “coming out” on behalf of us...We don’t need representatives, we can take care of ourselves…

Room 200 ...It’s here...

I forcefully open the door,enter the room and...freeze...

Oh shit…What...How...Is she?... But...Gah!!!

They are so into it that they didn’t even realize someone entered the room...

“Come on we shouldn’t be here now...” Ai-chan takes me out of the room.

Shaking me by the shoulders, she desperately tries to bring me back from the shock.

“Reina!Wake up!”

“Did they...?

“I’ve been trying to tell you all the way here but you were so lost in your rage that you weren’t paying attention to my words...”

This is a nightmare...

I shake my head in disbelief. Ai-chan helps me to close my mouth and laughs.

“Gosh Reina, you haven’t even thought about what they were actually doing in that room.”

“Hey don’t laugh! After what I saw I’ll have to have a brainwash in order to erase this image from my mind.”

Gosh, I’ll never again sit peacfully beside a table...

“Yeah they were pretty into it. We should stay here and check if any unexpected guests will visit them.” She points out.

“What? They almost sold us out and we are going to cover for them? Cause they’re so stupid that they even don’t bother to close the door properly before they begin to make out?Forget it! I’m going.”At least I was intending to do so but Ai-chan ruined my plan by grabbing my tail...

“Not so fast my dear.”

Damn tail! Damn outfit! Damn Eri and Sayu!

“You’ll stay here with me. Besides, didn’t you come here to get them?” I nod with offended expression.

“So, we’ll wait for them here.” I sit reluctantly down next to the door. Ai-chan joins me on the floor and leans her head on my shoulder...

“Nee, Reina...”She lifts her gaze.“ We should also try that...” An uncontrollable smirk spreads across my face.

Replace an unpleasant image with a pleasant one...You are a genius Ai-chan...

“Excuse me.” We both stand up immediately.

“I would like to enter the room...” Miya-chan points the door behind us. I and Ai look at each other terrified. This time I really don’t know what to say...

“You can’t!”

Yeah indeed very creative Reina...

“But I have my uniform there…” Miya says sheepishly not discouraged by my firm prohibition.

“But…The room is being disinfected right now.”

Ok Ai-chan’s explanation is a bit too creative...

“Disinfected?...”

Poor Miya-chan must think her senpais have gone mad...

“Yeah... they’ve found moths in there....And you know, this is a dressing room...We can’t let moths devour our precious costumes ... Come back in an hour...”

Well, I wouldn’t have anything against if my flashy uniform was eaten by moths along with its tail...Ears can stay…After all, Ai-chan may also want some fanservice…

“Hai...” Miya mumbles in confusion and leaves.

Phew....She bought that nonsense...Well, she probably thought that the leader of Morning Musume wouldn’t have a reason to lie to her...

“Disinfected?” I look amused at Ai-chan.

“And what I supposed to tell her?Don’t go in there casue Morning Musume members are having their love session now?Besides, it’s still better than scarying her with Yankee attitude and shouting “You can’t!”

I wasn’t so Yankee to scare her...

“Anyway did you see?”

“See what?”

I’ve seen enough today...

“In her bag.”

Huh?What she is talking about? Gah, can’t they just go out from there?

“I think I saw Risa’s photobook sticking out from her bag...”

“Risa’s photobook?In Miya’s bag?” I ask doubtfully.

“Yeah... At least I think it was Risa’s...”

“Why on earth Miya would have Risa’s photobook with her?”

It would be more likely if it was mine...Well, of course I’m not suggesting anything but come on, Gaki?

“I don’t know...”

“Gosh those moths must have eaten your brain.” I poke her forhead.

“Yeah you are right I must have seen wrong.”

“Reina, Ai what are you doing here?”

Look who has finished disinfecting the room...

“Eri,Sayu.” I greet them with fake bright smile.“We’ve been looking for you.”

“Really?” They ask in confusion.

“Yeah we would like to ask you about something.”

“About what?”

“Why the hell have you told others about me and Ai, huh?!”

“Oh so that’s what you mean.” They are starting to slowly step aside but Ai-chan cuts off their escape route.

“Well we thought...”Eri begins.

“That since you were so busy...” Sayu trails off. “We could do the whole “coming out” thing for you..”

“And save you the problem.” Eri adds.

“It’s not like they weren’t suspecting you.”

“Yeah, and since we’ve told them about us we thought we could tell them about you as well...” They both end with dumb grins.

“Gosh girls we can handle ourselves you really don’t have to worry about us...”

“Yeah besides I already told you Sayu it’s none of your buissnes. Got it!” I hiss. Ai-chan was too leniant for them...

“And one more thing next time when you make out in the room be sure to lock the door.”

“Ee?!You haven’t locked the door Sayu?”

“Me? Lock the door? You were the one who entered last.”

“Enter?I was dragged by you. I barely managed to shut it cause you were tugging my pants dragging me deeper into the room...”

“Yeah but then you...”I cover Sayu’s mouth while Ai takes care of Eri’s.

A slightly terrified Hello Project kid passes us by.

“Geez girls be more careful or I will have to rise a ban on dating members.” I suggestively look at Ai-chan.

“Well with one exception...”

That’s better.

“Ok we understand.We promise to be more careful..”

“Yeah and sorry for saying others...We shouldn’t do that after all...” They look at us with pleading eyes...Well, this doesn’t really work at me but Ai seems to fall for this...

“Ok we aren’t mad anymore, right Reina?”

Huh?Speak for yourself I know that those two won’t ever change…

Seeing my disagreement with her actions, she lightly pokes my rib.

“Yeah we aren’t...” I reluctantly agree only because she insists.

“Have you cleaned the table?” Ai-chan leans conspiratorially towards Eri.

She flushes and looks upon Sayu.

“What?With what I suppose to clean it?!”

“You can always lick it up.” I smirk devilishly.

They both turn red.

Sweet revange...

“Oh and you owe Reina a cake.” Ai-chan adds.

How cute of her to mention that...

Moved by Ai concern about my dessert I go back with her to the studio.

As we walk in, terrified Gaki-san encouters us.

“Have you heard? Voracious moths overcame every dressing room in the building.”

I and Ai-chan look at each other and burst into laughter.

It’s amazing how quickly informations spread across Hello Project....
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: heyyouhiya on May 23, 2008, 08:36:35 PM
Poor Reina still didn't get her punishment xD and she's scared for life because of Eri and Sayu
But that moths thing...of course Gaki would freak out about that
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: JFC on May 23, 2008, 10:13:19 PM
Quote
“Here kitty, kitty.” I call her teasingly.

“Reina how many times I have to tell you I’m not the cat.”
Somehow, I expected the roles to be reversed here. :P



Quote
“Reina would like to see you only with those cute, fluffy ears on you.”

“Reina!” She twitches and pushes me away, blushing.
Ooooooooooooooooooh.  :wub:


Quote
“I know what you mean. I’m also frustrated cause we can’t spend much time together. But after Korea we’ll go to Taiwan and I’m sure we’ll be able to spend sometime alone...” She strokes my cheek.
Awwwwwwww...
:wriggly:



Quote
“Be patient and you won’t regret it.” She says in a sexy manner and grins seductively.

Yess! That’s what Reina was waiting for, her wicked side to be awaken.

Carried away by this atmosphere, I lean closer to kiss her...

“Ai-san the manager is looking for you.” We quickly move aside from each other.

Phew seconds later and we could have been caught by the staff guy...

“Hai.” She lets go of my hand and leaves.
Whoa that was close.


Quote
“Reina I’m not speaking about Ai-chan.” She frowns at me.

Right, it’s about her sweet Miracle-san... She is so busy with her school and seiyuu job that we hardly ever see her in the studio.

“So, are you together, I mean you and Koharu.” I try to sustain the conversation. However, she just shakes her head, looking into distance.

“Everytime I try to bring up that topic she quickly changes it and flods me with stories about what will happen in the next episodes of Kirarin Revolution.” I cough trying not to laugh since she looks pretty serious and sad so I don’t want to hurt her feelings.
  Man, that pairing is still odd to me. Sort of cute, but yeah...odd.



Quote
“I don’t get her. One time she is all over me and a while later she acts like...like...”

“Like a hyperactive brat?”
Well, Koharu's probably just hella confused. It's like, having these types of feelings is strange enough, but to feel them for a friend, senpai and fellow group member? Koharu's head must be spinning.



Quote
“Awww Tanakacchin you are so sweet...” She hugs me tightly.

“Well, well, look what we have here...” Ai-chan leans against the wall, crossing her arms at her chest.

“I went out for a few minutes and you already found a comforter, huh?” She rises her eyebrow indicating Gaki with her gaze.
Well, that's what Aichan gets for leaving Reina alone like that. :P



Quote
“It’s not funny. Come on I have to punish you...” She grins wickedly and takes me by the hand. I jump off the table but before we leave I wink at Gaki assuring her that I’ll keep my fingers crossed for her and Koharu.
PUNISHMENT!!! :twisted:



Quote
I’m following Ai-chan, feeling how excitement rises with every step...I can’t wait for my punishment...

Unfortunately before we reach our goal, in other words some empty room, we bump into Hitomi...

“Wow, wow hold on you two. Why in such a hurry?” She blocks the path stopping the both of us.

“Eto...” We both mutter.

But any kind of logical explanation comes up to our heads.

“You know what? I’ve been watching the two of you very closely lately. And you won’t tell me that I see you always together by a mere accident.” She wags her finger at us like we would be mischevious brats.

I and Ai look at each other realizing that we won’t get away with this.

“Come on, I’ll treat you with some cake and you’ll tell your ex-leader the whole story.” She takes us by the arms and leads to the cafeteria.
Uh-oh....:O



Quote
“I knew it...” She states victorously leaning against the chair.

...

I’m pissed off at Hitomi for putting off my long awaited punishment...That’s why I ordered the most expensive cake they have here...
Well, Yossi DID say it was her treat. :D



Quote
“Oh so that’s why you reacted with “Reina!” “ Yossy imitates Ai-chan’s scolding tone which brings back my attention at her.
“When I’ve groped you.”

“You did what?!” I almost choked up at the sound of the word grope.

“Calm down Reina I didn’t have any idea about you being together. Honestly, if I had known I would have never groped Ai-chan. Besides, it wasn't like I did it in Miki's manner I just...” I don’t listen to her explanation.

“Reina?” Ai-chan waves her hand in front of me, but I just pierce the blond girl with my cold gaze.

I’m glad that they give forks to those cakes...

“How could you grope my Ai-chan?” I bare my teeth.
Awww...Reina's all jealous and protective.  :tama-mad:

And yeah, Yossi's right, at least she didn't do it like how Miki would do it. :P



Quote
“Yossy! Come on we have to go!” Rika’s voice comes as a saviour for her.
And Rika saves Yossi.  :pimp:



Quote
We still haven’t told others...”

...

Responsible leader mode activated...

“No. We will tell them now.” She takes the plate away from me and again we are dashing through studio corridors...
It's probably better that they get it over with. Keeping  secrets like this when they can affect the whole group isn't good.


Quote
“So, what is that important matter?” Mitsui asks.

...

“Ano...I...I mean we...I mean I and Reina...We are together.”

Everyone stare at us. JunJun whispers something to LinLin in chinese which I find stupid after all we can’t undersatnd them so why is she whispering? Koharu who just came back from her job still seems to be in her Kirarin world, spacing out, not paying attention to us.
Well, that's not entirely encouraging.  :-X



Quote
“Yeah we know that...”Aika declares, breaking the silence.

“But how?!”Ai-chan shouts in terror.

I’m also slighlty surprised by her statement...Have they seen us? We would know about that....

“Eri and Sayu told us.” LinLin explains to us.

“Ee?!”

Wait, those two...But...They are dead...Theay are sooo dead...
Aika = :yep:

Aichan/Reina = :o

Linlin = :)

Aichan/Reina = :OMG:

Reina = :angry:



Quote
“Have you seen Ms.Turtle and her mad bunny?” Gaki-san steps back, probably scared that she will become an innocent victim of my fury.

“Yeah...they went to the dressing room over there...”

“Great thanks for the info.”
Ooooooooooooooh, KameShige's gonna get it! :scared:



Quote
Room 200 ...It’s here...

I forcefully open the door,enter the room and...freeze...

Oh shit…What...How...Is she?... But...Gah!!!

They are so into it that they didn’t even realize someone entered the room...

“Come on we shouldn’t be here now...” Ai-chan takes me out of the room.

Shaking me by the shoulders, she desperately tries to bring me back from the shock.

“Reina!Wake up!”

“Did they...?
Reina = :stunned:



Quote
“I’ve been trying to tell you all the way here but you were so lost in your rage that you weren’t paying attention to my words...”

This is a nightmare...

I shake my head in disbelief. Ai-chan helps me to close my mouth and laughs.

“Gosh Reina, you haven’t even thought about what they were actually doing in that room.”
Reina's been thinking so much about Aichan she never noticed Eri and Sayu? ;D



Quote
“Nee, Reina...”She lifts her gaze.“ We should also try that...” An uncontrollable smirk spreads across my face.

Replace an unpleasant image with a pleasant one...You are a genius Ai-chan...

“Excuse me.” We both stand up immediately.
PUNISHMENT TIME! :rockon:



Quote
“I would like to enter the room...” Miya-chan points the door behind us. I and Ai look at each other terrified. This time I really don’t know what to say...

“You can’t!”

Yeah indeed very creative Reina...

“But I have my uniform there…” Miya says sheepishly not discouraged by my firm prohibition.

“But…The room is being disinfected right now.”

Ok Ai-chan’s explanation is a bit too creative...

“Disinfected?...”
:on lol:



Quote
“I think I saw Risa’s photobook sticking out from her bag...”

“Risa’s photobook?In Miya’s bag?” I ask doubtfully.

“Yeah... At least I think it was Risa’s...”

“Why on earth Miya would have Risa’s photobook with her?”
:dunno:




Quote
“Eri,Sayu.” I greet them with fake bright smile.“We’ve been looking for you.”

“Really?” They ask in confusion.
Here we go.  :grin:



Quote
“And one more thing next time when you make out in the room be sure to lock the door.”

“Ee?!You haven’t locked the door Sayu?”

“Me? Lock the door? You were the one who entered last.”

“Enter?I was dragged by you. I barely managed to shut it cause you were tugging my pants dragging me deeper into the room...”

“Yeah but then you...”I cover Sayu’s mouth while Ai takes care of Eri’s.

A slightly terrified Hello Project kid passes us by.
:mon lmao:



Quote
“Have you cleaned the table?” Ai-chan leans conspiratorially towards Eri.

She flushes and looks upon Sayu.

“What?With what I suppose to clean it?!”

“You can always lick it up.” I smirk devilishly.

They both turn red.

Sweet revange...
:mon blood:




Quote
“Oh and you owe Reina a cake.” Ai-chan adds.

How cute of her to mention that...
Not like they paid for the first one anyway, but no need to let KameShige know that little bit.
:hee:



Quote
“Have you heard? Voracious moths overcame every dressing room in the building.”

I and Ai-chan look at each other and burst into laughter.

It’s amazing how quickly informations spread across Hello Project....
:wahaha:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on May 24, 2008, 12:12:53 AM
This was a cool chapter! I love how Reina's kinda horny all the time! And poor Gaki-san just had to fall in love with a kid who just isn't mature yet... XD oooo, Yossy groped Ai-chan and she shouted Reina! That's hella good! But Reina just gets too jealous too easily. Then again, she seems like the type! It was kinda shocking when they decided to tell the rest of the members, but even more shocking when Aika said that they already knew about it!
Reina walked in on some passionate turtle/bunny mating!  :lol: :lol: It really wasn't any of their business to tell about Ai and Reina but they once again had good intentions. And, Miyabi had Gaki-san's PB in her bag???? I guess jailbait is attracted to her too!
The moth thing was great, btw!
Can't wait for an update! And if you haven't read my last post in my notebook thread, I'm soo sorry about making you get sick again!  :(
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: lollipopgirl on May 24, 2008, 04:27:11 AM
Miya so totally must have had Risa....ko's PB not Gaki's ;)

Hope you're feeling much better now, I look forward to this update every week :D
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: ringo-hime on May 24, 2008, 10:02:17 AM
OMG!!
that was awesome.
mwahahaha!!  :cow:
im speechless  :shakeit:
hahaha.
i love the last part..Shige and Kamei..mwahaha..really.. :otomerika:

get well soon!~ <3  :heart:

cant wait for the next chap~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: peti-chan on May 24, 2008, 02:49:31 PM
Already so many comments  XD Thanks guys I feel a lot better now :wub: To be honest is my fav chap so far :D

Well, Koharu's probably just hella confused. It's like, having these types of feelings is strange enough, but to feel them for a friend, senpai and fellow group member? Koharu's head must be spinning.

What Koharu thinks?...Forgive me I'm not that brave to look into her mind  XD But I think her head spins all the time...Well one day everything will become clear... :twisted:

But Reina just gets too jealous too easily. Then again, she seems like the type!

Doesn't she?  XD

And if you haven't read my last post in my notebook thread, I'm soo sorry about making you get sick again!  :(

I've read  :D it's ok I'm not mad or anything  XD I just have to be careful and don't read hot fics in fever  XD

Miya so totally must have had Risa....ko's PB not Gaki's ;)

No comments on that for now... :mon speechless:

Next week chapter will be totally different...This one is like ending of the first season  XD So we will have new character and new plot :twisted:

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: wings4dreams on May 25, 2008, 08:29:06 AM
Wow!!! I'm not even a Reina or Ai fan, but I absolutely love this story!!!!! :wub: :wub:  Very well done!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: kRisZ on May 25, 2008, 04:21:46 PM
I was like this  :pig laugh:  quite a lot while reading from the beginning until the recent one and my girl looked like this  :pig realmad:  because she's watching her favorite Korean Drama  :roll: can't help it the story's full of  :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: chibilolli on May 25, 2008, 05:00:11 PM
I'm loving this story. Reina being up for it all the time makes me laugh so much :lol: I can kinda see her being like that.

Miyabi has Risa's PB? So it's more than likely Risako's but Risa x Miyabi!!! - The more I think about it the more I'm liking the sound of that pairing *slaps self* (oh hang on...Miyabi and Koharu are the same age. So if the Koharu thing was semi ok, then the Miyabi thing is semi ok too!)
I really wish it would go that way but Risa seems to be so in love with Koharu that I don't think she'd start having feelings for Miyabi. Plus Miyabi has RISAKO's PB. Damn nammit!!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: peti-chan on May 30, 2008, 08:05:32 PM
So it's more than likely Risako's but Risa x Miyabi!!! - The more I think about it the more I'm liking the sound of that pairing *slaps self* (oh hang on...Miyabi and Koharu are the same age. So if the Koharu thing was semi ok, then the Miyabi thing is semi ok too!)

:wahaha:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: peti-chan on May 30, 2008, 08:06:58 PM
Ok so from now on things will get serious...

I was writing this chapter while listening to Memory seishun no hikari that's why the title is memory  XD I know it may be confusing but I promise that with the next chapter things will become clear :sweatdrop:


Memory

She is late although it takes about 15 minutes to get to this cafe from her house...Ok so, if she doesn’t appear in 15 minutes, I’m leaving...Gosh, she doesn’t even bother to answer her phone. Maybe she has a meeting?...She could call me then...

“Sorry for the wait!” I turn around in my seat to notice as she nimbly passes by each table on her way.

“At last, I was going to leave in a minute.” She gives me a kiss on the cheek.

She still didn’t get rid of that habit...

“Gome, gome. And where is Ai-chan?” She asks, pointing at the empty seat beside me.

“Have you already forgotten? She’s in Korea...”

With Gaki and Koharu...And I’m here...Why couldn’t I go with them?!

“Oh right, I forgot. So, that’s why you look so depressed, huh?” She teasingly pokes my cheek.“But you will come to my concert, right?” I nod assuring her with my smile.

Ai-chan phoned me today morning. She was crying...I was soo angry that I couldn’t be there with her...She also asked about the concert. I have a feeling that if the concert was today she would just take the plane and arrive right away and I’m pretty sure that even Tsunku wouldn’t stop her from leaving Korea. She simply can’t omit the last concert of her senpai. Friends are very important to her...

“I was surprised to hear that you are together.” She says and I just sip my water avoiding her gaze. “My Reina-chan has grown up.” She gently squeezes my cheek.

“Yeah, so you can stop treating me like a kid.” I state.

“Oh you are so sweet when you are angry.” She strokes my head.

Guess she didn’t understand what I meant...

“Tell me something...” She brings her face closer to mine.

“She thinks that your first time was with her, right?” She gives me a sly look. I blush as the memories of that night come back again...

“She hasn’t asked...But she doesn’t have to know... After all, it was just an accident...We were drunk...”

“If you say so...”

Geez...she again teases me about that... And when I was already able to forget about that “accident”.

“Better tell me how are you doing?” I change the subject trying to remind her why actually we’ve met.

“Don’t worry. I’ll find some record company but now I’ll take a break in music. “

“I’m not asking about your job...” I give her a suggestive look.

“Oh...you ask about her...” She lowers her voice. “She hasn’t changed her mind. She will stay in H!P...She said it would be better like that...Yeah right...Well, I guess it means the end...”

“What?”

I can’t belive this! She left Upfront for her and she simply gets rid of her like that?

“You’ve been together for four...”

“Five...years...” Maki cuts off correcting my mistake.

“If she had cared so much about her career she could have ended up that quicker...” I whisper angrily to myself.

She rolls her eyes at me.

Guess I said those words too loud...

“Gome...But I just don’t understand Gocchin. She loved you and yet she’ve done something like that to you...I would never do something like that...”

“Are you saying that I should have chosen you over her?” She smirks leaning closer to me.

Gah! Again she is doing that...

“That’s not what I meant.” I state firmly resisting her charm.“I mean if I were in your situation I would do the same thing.”

“You would leave Upfront?”

“Well, yeah.”

I love my job but there are things more imporatant than career, right?

“And what if she did the same thing as she?”

Ai-chan would choose her career over me?...No...No way she would do something like that. She wouldn’t start this knowing that it will last only until her or mine graduation, right?...Or until someone would catch us...She isn’t some kind of puppet in company hands...She would leave with me, right?...

“Reina?” She snaps me out of my thought.

“She wouldn’t do that...I’m positive about this.”

“Good...at least you are sure about her feelings...”

“And you weren’t about hers?” I ask confused.

She forgave her that “accident”... I’m sure she loved Gocchin.

“Well, lately things were a bit tense between us...To tell you the truth, now as I look at this I see how stupid I was, thinking she would leave with me...Gosh... she always was so careful and nobody knew about us in H!P...Besides you of course...”

And I knew only because of that “accident”...I really wish that never had happened...

“But now everyone knows...” I sigh.

It’s sad...They seemed to be a perfect match....I really thought that would last forever...

“Yeah...” She hangs her head down.

Gosh I made her even more depressed...I suck in comforting people...

“Is there anything I can do for you?”

That’s the phrase that people use when they want to comfort someone, right?

“Yeah there is something...” She looks upon me and takes my palm. “Break up with Ai-chan and be with me.”

“Ee?!” I almost spat water at her.

What the hell?!Is she serious?...

“Gotcha! I was kidding.” I pull out my palm from her hands.

Honestly, if we were alone I would spill that water at her...but I have to settle for death glare, trying to hint her what I would do to her...However, she can act cool and fool around but I know that it’s only a pose...She will come back to home and burst into tears...I saw how she begged for her forgivness after that damn “accident”...I’ve never seen anyone in such desperation...She broke down before ours eyes...I just hope she won’t do anything stupid this time...

~MEMO wa sukoshi nagai kedo~

Great...the last thing we need now is certainly this song...and what is worse, we sit right under the loudspeakers...

“Zenbu kudakechitta ano yoru ni omoikiri naite Good bye~”* She begins to sing quietly...A single tear creeps down her cheek...I just gaze at her listening to her soft, warm voice...

“...atarashii  kanojo no koto watashi no you ni aisanaide Good bye~...”** She stops arbutly wiping off the tears.

“Nee, isn’t this ironic? We sing about all those things but they aren’t suppose to happen to us...Cause when we fall in love and devote ourselves to someone they tell us to choose between that person and career...” She gazes somewhere into distance. It feels like she wouldn’t be here...like she wouldn’t talk to me but to her...

I'm not able to say anything. She is right...They tell us to sing songs about love and all that stuff but not allowing us to fall in love at the same time...It doesn’t make any sense...But I guess it’s the fate we’ve chosen...We knew how things were there...However, it still feels wrong...It’s just not fair...No one has right to ruin somebody’s happiness, right?...

~Goodbye...Goodbye...~

“Reina...”

Good, she came back...

“Hai?”

“Do your best...Don’t lose to them no matter what happens...Maybe you’ll have more luck than I had...” She strokes gently my cheek.

“Gocchin...” Even tough she is hurt, she still thinks about others...“Don’t worry. Reina never loses...”I declare confidently.

“Come on. You will see me off.” She smiles heartily, stands up and reaches a hand to me.

* * *

I let go off her arm as we finally reach her home.

“Thanks for the meeting.” She gives me a hug.

“No problem.” I say sheepishly, hiding my hands to the pockets in my jeans.

“And one more thing...” She grabs me by the waist and before I’m able to realize what is happening, I find myself in her arms with her lips pressed to mine...

“Good luck kiss from your ex-senpai.” She whispers to my ear loosing her grip.

Stunned I stare at her. But suddenly I feel terribly sad...It felt like it would be a goodbye kiss...

“Gocchin...” I murmur hoping her to hear my concern voice.

“Don’t worry I won’t do anything stupid. I‘ll get over her eventually...” She turns around and winks at me. “Don’t stare at me like that. Go back to your home or your girl will be jealous of you.”

“She isn’t  the jealous type, besides she is in Korea remember?”

“Yeah...I know...you are the jealous one, right?”

I nod grinning. She waves at me and enters the building.

Who knows what would have happened after that night if she hadn’t been with Natsumi then...

___________________________________________________________________

* That night when everything broke apart I cried with all my heart... Good bye

** Don't love your new girlfriend In the same way you loved me Goodbye...

 
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: heyyouhiya on May 31, 2008, 12:01:24 AM
Ehhh?
Poor Maki-chan! =[
I wonder who the person is
I'm either thinking Yossui or Miki
hmm...
-waits-
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on May 31, 2008, 12:34:10 AM
Awww, Reina and Gocchin! So cute! Oshit, but they had sex?!  :shocked: Damn, way to rob the cradle, Gocchin! I'm just kidding but it's sweet that they're all gonna go to her last concert. Poor Gocchin. So is she with Abe? She does seem like the type to put her career over love. Gocchin can do so much better than that! I hope she finds happiness too!
I have confidence that Ai-chan would leave with Reina. I mean, she's probably one of the most devoted workers but it doesn't seem like she could just break someone's heart like that. She's too nice and sensitive towards others.  :yep:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: .Mikoto on May 31, 2008, 01:54:36 AM
poor maki-san ;3; I feel very bad ;__;
reina and maki <3 were very cute (I was OMG they have SEx o__0 so Reina wasn't so new in that... xD) :)
I will waiting Next chapter~~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: ringo-hime on May 31, 2008, 06:55:56 AM
wow cool.
maki and reina..so sth happened..XD
maki and abe..hmm

cnt wait~ :cow:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: wings4dreams on June 01, 2008, 05:31:46 AM
Whaa!! Maki and Reina, you naughty kids, you! 

Maki:  :pimp:

Reina:  :doh:

...but poor Abe, is it wrong that I feel more sorry for her then for Maki?  After all she was the one who got cheated on... :cry:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: JFC on June 01, 2008, 07:04:49 AM
Quote
She is late although it takes about 15 minutes to get to this cafe from her house...Ok so, if she doesn’t appear in 15 minutes, I’m leaving...Gosh, she doesn’t even bother to answer her phone. Maybe she has a meeting?...She could call me then...

“Sorry for the wait!” I turn around in my seat to notice as she nimbly passes by each table on her way.

“At last, I was going to leave in a minute.” She gives me a kiss on the cheek.

She still didn’t get rid of that habit...

“Gome, gome. And where is Ai-chan?” She asks, pointing at the empty seat beside me.

“Have you already forgotten? She’s in Korea...”
Well, well, well, just what do we have here now?  Aichan's doing the promo thing in Korea, so who's with Reina (assuming that this is Reina, of course :D).




Quote
“Oh right, I forgot. So, that’s why you look so depressed, huh?” She teasingly pokes my cheek.“But you will come to my concert, right?” I nod assuring her with my smile.
Maki?



Quote
“I was surprised to hear that you are together.” She says and I just sip my water avoiding her gaze. “My Reina-chan has grown up.” She gently squeezes my cheek
Awwwww... :oops:



Quote
“Yeah, so you can stop treating me like a kid.” I state.

“Oh you are so sweet when you are angry.” She strokes my head.

Guess she didn’t understand what I meant...
:P



Quote
“She thinks that your first time was with her, right?” She gives me a sly look. I blush as the memories of that night come back again...

“She hasn’t asked...But she doesn’t have to know... After all, it was just an accident...We were drunk...”

“If you say so...”
EH??? :O



Quote
“Better tell me how are you doing?” I change the subject trying to remind her why actually we’ve met.

“Don’t worry. I’ll find some record company but now I’ll take a break in music. “
Ah, so this IS Maki then, right?




Quote
“I’m not asking about your job...” I give her a suggestive look.

“Oh...you ask about her...” She lowers her voice. “She hasn’t changed her mind. She will stay in H!P...She said it would be better like that...Yeah right...Well, I guess it means the end...”

“What?”

I can’t belive this! She left Upfront for her and she simply gets rid of her like that?
Wait, wait....WHAAAAAAAAAAAT??? :o  (Reina said it best with that last part).

And just who is the "her" that she mentions?  :?




Quote
She forgave her that “accident”... I’m sure she loved Gocchin.

“Well, lately things were a bit tense between us...To tell you the truth, now as I look at this I see how stupid I was, thinking she would leave with me...Gosh... she always was so careful and nobody knew about us in H!P...Besides you of course...”

And I knew only because of that “accident”...I really wish that never had happened...
Ooooooooooooooooooooh...so when Maki and Reina hooked up Maki was already seeing this other girl. 


...


Smart... :doh:




Quote
Gosh I made her even more depressed...I suck in comforting people...

“Is there anything I can do for you?”

That’s the phrase that people use when they want to comfort someone, right?

“Yeah there is something...” She looks upon me and takes my palm. “Break up with Ai-chan and be with me.”
:stunned:




Quote
“Ee?!” I almost spat water at her.

What the hell?!Is she serious?...

“Gotcha! I was kidding.” I pull out my palm from her hands.
Reina = :mon spit:
Maki =  :mon lmao:



Quote
I let go off her arm as we finally reach her home.

...

She waves at me and enters the building.

Who knows what would have happened after that night if she hadn’t been with Natsumi then...
Oh man...it was Nacchi?
:gmon tears:



Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 12.Voracious moths come out of the closet]
Post by: chibilolli on June 03, 2008, 09:28:53 PM
So it's more than likely Risako's but Risa x Miyabi!!! - The more I think about it the more I'm liking the sound of that pairing *slaps self* (oh hang on...Miyabi and Koharu are the same age. So if the Koharu thing was semi ok, then the Miyabi thing is semi ok too!)

:wahaha:
What's that about? It's your fault that I've started pairing Risa and Miyabi together!!! ><

I enjoyed the latest chapter but I'm very worried. I take it no-one apart from the two involved know about this (or maybe Nacchi knows too. I suppose I should re-read the chapter). I'm just wondering what Ai will think if she finds out.

Gah...I don't want bad stuff to start happening!!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: peti-chan on June 04, 2008, 07:33:09 PM
Oshit, but they had sex?!  :shocked:
(I was OMG they have SEx o__0 so Reina wasn't so new in that... xD) :)

Well...Or maybe...Hmm...just wait for the next chapter  XD

Oh man...it was Nacchi?
:gmon tears:

Yeah...Maki was with Nacchi  :roll:

So it's more than likely Risako's but Risa x Miyabi!!! - The more I think about it the more I'm liking the sound of that pairing *slaps self* (oh hang on...Miyabi and Koharu are the same age. So if the Koharu thing was semi ok, then the Miyabi thing is semi ok too!)

:wahaha:
What's that about? It's your fault that I've started pairing Risa and Miyabi together!!! ><

It was a laugh of a mad writer who messed up reader's brain :twisted: Just kidding...But I really found it amusing  XD Gome... :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: poets on June 07, 2008, 10:06:49 AM
;_; peti~~~~~ i've missed so much ;__________________;

GOOD JOB THOUGH!!!!! Really happy how you've pushed the story so far  :heart:

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 13. Memory]
Post by: peti-chan on June 11, 2008, 08:42:12 PM
Thx poets hope you caught up with the story  XD

Last week there was no update cos I was too busy with school but it ended eventually and I'm free now :cow:

Something about the new chap...Remember Ai-chan's dream that caused so much ruckus and everyone was like "wha?why Nakazawa?" Well, nothing happens without a reason in this story.. trust me :twisted: So, now an explanation of that dream and many others explanations  XD


First kiss

I hide my face in hands...Tears don’t want to stop running down my cheeks...Why he is doing this?...Every single night...Arguing with mom...beating her then...coming to my room...It hurts...it hurts so much...

I look upon dark figure above me..and she just entered the room...

“You know you’re useless... just as she is...”

His cold hands...I can’t take this anymore...

“Reina!” I squeal as her body unwarningly lands on my back. “Do you want to damage me or something? You are heavy,you know! ”

“Tell that again and I’ll kill you...” She pokes my cheek puffing out hers but eventually rolls off me. I gather myself up and continue.

I have to do this...Now or never...

I clench my hands at cold metal thing behind my back...

“What are you reading?”

“A novel.” I state shortly.

I wonder how long she will stand this...

“About?”

Hmm...she is doing pretty well. However, if it was Gaki , Eri or Sayu I’m sure she wouldn’t be so nice...

“About a girl who is abused by her father.” I replie not taking eyes off the book.

She leans closer to make an eye contact with me. She has a little bit disgusted look on her face...probably trying to hint me that it isn’t normal to read such stories...

“What?” I pretend that I don’t have any idea what she means by this look...

“You are scarying me sometimes...”

The same goes for you...But to tell you the truth...I love your rebel attitude...That’s why I’m doing this...

“Oh come on. It’s interesting.”

Where was I? Oh yeah.

I clench my hands at cold metal thing behind my back...And...I’m not able to finish this sentence as she takes the book from my hands and throws it away...

“Hey!”

I’m also not allowed to fully express my fake displeasure as she effectively silences me with her lips and gently pushes me onto my back...

Not so fast Reina...

Somehow I manage to break away from her lips and firmly grab her shoulders to keep her at safe distance.

“Wait...let me finish the chapter.”

“What?!No freaking way!” She takes my hands and pins them above my head not allowing me to do anything.

My,my she is so easy to provoke...

She proves my thoughts by deepening the kiss like she would want to devour me...

Maybe I overdid a little bit?...However...I always wanted to try how it is when she’s in her Yankee mode...Besides she enjoys taking over control so I just give up myself to her enjoying being under her control....

* * *

That’s it...I’ll never provoke her like that again...I’m totally exhausted even though I wasn’t able to do much...And since now I should also remember one rule...Don’t ignore Reina unless you want to be bitten by her...

I glance upon a few red marks on my chest...They are pale red but I can see them clearly as we didn’t even turn off the lamp beside the bed...Oh and here I can even see the teeth mark...One mark I probably have on my neck but I quickly reminded her not to leave them in visible places which seemed to make her even more angry....She probably thinks that I’m overreacting but I just don’t want to look like a vampire victim as they probably don’t have vampires in Taiwan...Gosh, I constantly have to hold her back or we would find ourselves in big trouble...

“Ai-chan do you love me?” She murmurs and stops brushing my matted hair.I lift my gaze in surprise.

“What’s up with this question? Of course I love you.”

Gosh, maybe I really overdid this time?...

I roll onto my stomach and supporting my weight with my hands I hang above her.

“Really?” She asks seriously.

“Really, really, really.” I tickle her tummy trying to cheer her up and downplay the whole situation.

“Nee, Reina...” I stop abruptly, and lie down next to her. “Tell me something...” I gently run my index finger down her lips. " With whom you’ve had your first kiss?” Suddenly she stops giggling and gets serious again. Sighing she directs her gaze at the ceiling.

“With Gocchin...” She mutters quietly.

“Ee?Really?” I jerk back in surprise and my eyes widen uncontrollably.

I thought they were only friends since Maki already had someone...

“Yeah...”

“When?”

I wonder if this weird feeling that I’m having now is caused by curiosity or jealousy...Well, I hoped she would say that with me...Guess, I was naive to think like that...

“Remember Yossy’s birthday party year ago?”

“Well, to some point yes but then I had to hide before drunk Nakazawa...”

“Huh? Nakazawa-san?”

Oops I shouldn’t have mentioned her name...

“Nevermind. Continue.” She looks suspiciously at me but trails off her story.

“Maki also got drunk...and her sealed playboy side took control over her body... I happened to sit next to her in an empty, dark room so she started picking me up...Not able to resist her charm, which was probably because I also was a little bit tipsy, I found myself at her lap glued to her lips...” She finishes, turns around to face me and awaits my comment. But I’m not able to say a word...Image of her and Maki stands before my eyes...

So after all it is jealousy...

“That’s not all...Abe-san caught us...”

“Nani?!”

Nacchi? And she still is alive? How come?...

“That’s why I don’t really like bringing up this topic...”

“What did she do?” She looks at me with resignation written all over her face.

Seems like I’m also too curious...

“She started crying...shouting at Gocchin...at me...Maki was apologizing to her, begging for her forgivness, crying...and I wished to die...But you know, as I look at that from today’s perspective I realize that Abe-san wasn’t angry at her cause she had kissed me but cause their biggest secret had been revealed...Cause someone had found out about Gocchin’s true nature...about true nature of their relationship...”

Gosh...I was so sad when I heard in Korea that Maki is leaving Upfront...She was my senpai...my friend...I cried even in front of the reporters...of what I’m still ashamed not to mention that I’ve worried Gaki and instead of spending her time with Koharu she spent it with me...of course on consoling me...I’m so hopeless...Anyway, I was so shocked when Reina told me that Gocchin and Nacchi had been together...“No way” I thought. I mean I knew they were friends and got along very well but nothing showed that they could be something more than that...I thought that Miki and Yossy had been the only couple in H!P before I started going out with Reina and Eri with Sayu...But what shocked me the most was the true reason of Maki leaving the agency...They were caught by Nacchi’s manager...Reina didn’t tell me many details as she herself didn’t know much but the truth was that Maki left Upfront and thought Natsumi would do the same but she chose to stay instead which meant the end for them...However, I still can’t belive that Nacchi left Gocchin for her career...It had to be something more than that...Nevertheless...

“Poor Gocchin...”

She loved her so much yet it ended up like that...

“Yeah...” Reina agrees with that sad statement. “ You know how often Abe-san was phoning me after that? I had to assure her that I wouldn’t tell anyone...But nevermind...Better tell me about your first kiss.” She grins slyly at me.

“Mmm...Mine first kiss?” I flush.

Gah! I’m so stupid I should have predicted that she also would want to know this...But...Ugg...

“Ano...” I hang down my head.

I don’t want to tell her...It’s soo weird and I already was able to forget about that...

But seems like I won’t get away with this as her eyes so fiercely pierce my body...

“With Nakazawa-san...” I mutter the surname under my breath.

“With whom?”

“With Nakazawa-san!” I scream into her ear. She stares at me. Her eyes probably are wider than mine before...

“With Nakazawa-san?...” She mumbles stunned.

Please don’t ask any questions...

“But how?”

Revange, huh?

“Doesn’t matter. I don’t want to talk about it.” I jump on her forgetting about my tiredness.

“But hey! It’s not fair I’ve told you my story.”

“Oh yeah? So you can add some more red marks and we are quits.” I  take her by the hands to place her on my lap and begin to kiss her neck...

Gocchin, huh?...

* * *

I gaze at her calm sleeping face. She is so adorable like a little angel...Angel? Yeah right....I almost forgot how did it all start... Now as she reminded me of that time I realize that it’s thanks to Yuu-chan that she is lying here next to me...

4 years ago

Let’s see...Today I play drunkard man who wants to go and see Aya's musical with Nakazawa-san...*

I glance from upon my script.

She is still standing there with that Yankee look...

“Hey you! Where is my coffee? Hurry up and bring it to me! I don’t have time!” She shouts at some guy. I giggle under my breath.

Poor staff member... But gosh...she is so cool and confident. I’ll never be like her...First leader of Morning Musume...She is almost a legend...Crap! she looks my way...

I quickly lower my gaze, pretending that I’m reading my script...I hope she didn’t notice that I was gazing at her...

“Lovely.” I slowly lift my eyes putting aside the sheet of paper. She stands in front of me grinning flirtatiously.

“Who are you going to be today?” She lifts my chin to quicken the meeting of our eyes.

Again she is doing this...

“Hi-mi-tsu...” I mumble.

A secret?!What’s wrong with me?

I flush realizing what’ve just done...

“Awww you are so cute~” She giggles and I quickly deny her words by shaking my head. “Modest like always.”

But it’s true I’m nothing special...I can’t compare with Rika for example...

“Don’t look so sad. You make me feel terrible...” She says in concern.

“No I’m not sad.” I grin to persude her that she’s wrong.

“Good cause I wouldn’t forgive myself if I made you sad.” She caresses my cheek gently. I hear the sound of my beating heart.

Why am I feeling like that?...

“I...have to go...Excuse me...” I stutter and quickly walk away.

* * *

Looking at my reflection in the mirror I realize that with this messed up hair and clothes I must have looked like I would be robbed by someone...Can’t I play some kind of historical character?...It would be much more interesting...

I quickly dress up but notice that still something is wrong...The tie on my head...

“Gosh... ” I sigh.

“Leave it like that, it suites you.” Someone giggles behind my back.

“Nakazawa-san?!” She stands in the entrance. I jerk back in shock.

What is she doing here?...

“When did you...” I stiffen.

Has she seen me when...

“Don’t worry I just came in. I didn’t see you when you were changing.” She assures me but I’m not fully convinced.

“You know, I’ve wanted to talk with you about something lately but I didn’t have an occassion.” She comes up to me and takes the tie off my head to put it around my neck.

Talk with me? Have I messed up something?...What could I have done wrong?...

“I was on your last concert...” She closes the door of the room. I try to overcome my nervousness but it’s useless.

Have I disappointed her with my singing or maybe dancing?...

“Oh’eally an’id yoo enoy it?” I stammer.

“Huh?” Obviously she couldn’t understand my Fukui babble...I take a deep breath and repeat my question.

“Did you enjoy it?”

“Yeah I did but you know what...” She comes closer to me and fiddles with my tie.

“Wha...What?”  My eyes wander around the room persistently avoiding her gaze.

“You are almost 17...It’s time for you to become more mature...You could also try to be more...let’s say... sexy at stage...” Again she forces me to look  at her.

“Me?...Sexy?”

What does she mean by this? I’m not Matsuura Aya...

I slowly begin to step aside but soon my hands bump into something cold and  unmoveable...The wall...

“Yeah you know what I mean, right?” She leans towards me and puts her left hand next to my head. Her face is so close to mine that I can feel her breath against my lips...

No...I don’t know what you mean...

“Nakazawa-san...” I murmur quietly but don’t really know how to finish the sentence.

“Please call me Yuu-chan...” She grabs my tie, tugs it lightly and...

“Yada!” I scream pushing her away.

We can’t...

“What?You don’t like me?” She crosses her arms and puts on more serious tone maybe even a bit angry.

Don’t like you?...

“No it’s not like that...” I shake my head. “But you are a girl and you are...”

“13 years older than you?” She cuts off rising her eyebrow. I look at her with my eyes wide open.

That’s it...I’m dead...

However, instead of chopping me into pieces she just giggles.

“Don’t be so scared I won’t hurt you...” She places her hand on my shoulder.

“So, you do like me?” She asks seducitively. I nod looking down and unwittingly bite my lower lip.

Somehow I can’t lie to her...

“Good...Cause I also like you Lovely...” She winks at me.

Nakazawa-san likes me? No way...However, she often fools around with me...Hugging me from behind...calling me Lovely...making me feel strange...But its only fooling around, right?...She isn’t serious...Why someone like her would take interest in someone like me?...It doesn’t make any sense...

I snap out of my thoughts as she clasps her hands around my waist and pulls me closer to her. She brushes away a strain of my face. I glance upon her lips then into her eyes and become captivated...

I’m not able to do anything...I just completely give up to her as she gently kisses my lips...I don’t really know what I’m doing... I just lose myself in this...Her lips are soft and warm and it feels so amazingly good...

It suddenly got very hot in here....

She takes my hands and places them behind her neck then grabs my tights and lifts me up as I intuitively entwine my legs around her waist. She puts me on the table still not breaking off my lips. I feel as her fingers run down my shirt unbuttoning it....Suddenly, I become aware of the situation...

Why is she doing this? With me? I don’t get this...And I don’t mean that I’m a girl but there are others prettier, cuter...I don’t deserve for her...Besides if someone enters now...I don’t want for her to have troubles because of someone like me....I like her maybe even love her...

I break away from the kiss and stop her hands from reaching my bra.

“Stop...” I whisper gasping, but she leans closer ignoring my refusal. So, I push her away, quickly jump off the table and run out of the room.

Running through the corridor, I feel how tears flow down my face. I stop to wipe them off and realize that I still have an unbottoned shirt.

If someone sees me like that...

I calm down a bit and look behind me.

She isn’t following me...Right, why would she...But why it was so hard for me to stop that?...Why it felt so good?...What is this feeling that I’m having now? Do I regret running away?...

I have some many questions and I’m afraid that I will never find answers to them...

* * *

And I’ve never found...We’ve never talked with each other about that accident...We acted like it would never happen...Maybe I wanted to talk with her but never had enough courage to bring up that topic...Besides, what would I suppose to tell her?...However, I took her advice about being more sexy during lives...Gradually, I’ve changed myself...I imagined that she was looking at me from the audience, hoping she was proud of me...Yeah, she is definitely responsible for awaking that side of me...A few months later I was walking through studio corriodors when I met her...

* * *

Ahh...Many things have changed during past few weeks....Yasuda-san graduation...new members...now we’re going to record a new singel...huh?

I stop abruptly, redirecting my gaze from the ceiling to the space before me from where a sound of quiet sobbing is reaching me. A small figure squats at the end of the corridor leaning against the wall, hiding her face in arms. I come closer to recognize the person.

It’s...Reina?But why is she crying?

I bend down in front of her.

“Nee, are you ok?” She galnces upon me with her red swollen from crying eyes.

“Leave me alone!” She snaps and again buries her face in arms.

Hey, I just wanted to help no need to be rude...

“Come on, tell me...What’s wrong?” I insist stroking her head.

I’m your senpai. Don’t expect me to give up so easily...

“That bastard from singing lessons says that I’m not taking my job seriously and that I should give up on becoming an idol.”

Bastard?...I’ve heard it somwhere before...Well, he is harsh but he really cares about us...I also went through this...

I want to console her saying she shouldn’t worry so much but she trails off.

“But I’m going to prove him wrong.” She states firmly, stands up and wipes off her eyes. “Reina will become an idol.” I stare at her.

She is so confident even though she was crying like a little kid a second ago.

Stunned I look as she walks away leaving me behind.

What is this strange yet familiar feeling that I’m having now?...

* * *

Since that meeting I began to observe her closely as she stubbornly was carrying out her plan. I met her once on the boot camp for 5th gen members but we’ve never had a chance to talk. She was expelled cause it turned out that she was younger than she stated. Yet she came back...Stubborn and ambitious girl...From all 6th generation members(not considering Miki) she definitely had the best voice. But what really drew my attention was her yankee attitude that she was showing sometimes...She reminded me a little bit of her but she was much more cuter than Yuu-chan...Gosh... if Yuko heard my thoughts now she would kill me...Anyway, I never found courage to tell Reina how I felt...Then I became the leader and it seemed to worsen my situation...The pressure...The responsibility...But thank god she turned out to be more similar to Yuko than I thought she was...Her kiss back then in September reawaken all those feelings which I hid in my heart for so long...I just couldn’t run away again...So, I took the initiative like Yuko did...like leader would do...Maybe I've dreamt about her during the reharasal cause I wanted to thank her for all those things she did for me...for us, not realizing that ...A “thank you” kiss, huh? Maybe...or maybe I’m thinking too much and I should go to sleep...What do you think Reina?

I look at her calm sleeping face again.

That’s what I've thought...

--------------------------------------------------
* inspired by Hello Pro News from 2003.02.09 (you can find it on hello online XD )
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on June 11, 2008, 10:43:54 PM
Great chapter!!! O0 So the beginning part was from the book, right? Cuz I had to go back a few times to reread. I think I like provoked Reina.. :twisted: So Reina and Gocchin only kissed? And Abe saw? So that's why Gocchin's leaving? And the thing with Ai-chan and Nakazawa freaked the crap out of me!! :lol: Man, Nakazawa definitely is shameless! But we love her that way. Reina is so determined! :inlove:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: poets on June 11, 2008, 10:45:20 PM
WHOLLY HARD GAY DROPPING PANTS CRAZINESS!!! DAMN I LOVE THIS STORY <3... it's soooo cuuuuuuute <3 <3

I guess we now know see that Ai-chan really has a thing for bad girls.  ;)

Man you had alot of moments here that left me shocked... honorable mentions would these parts:
Quote
“Wait...let me finish the chapter.”

“What?!No freaking way!” She takes my hands and pins them above my head not allowing me to do anything.

Whoooaaa REINA, daaaauuummmm

Quote
That’s it...I’ll never provoke her like that again...I’m totally exhausted even though I wasn’t able to do much...And since now I should also remember one rule...Don’t ignore Reina unless you want to be bitten by her...

ROLLING ON THE FLOOR LAUGHING MY ASS OFF!!!
Quote
It suddenly got very hot in here....

She takes my hands and places them behind her neck then grabs my tights and lifts me up as I intuitively entwine my legs around her waist. She puts me on the table still not breaking off my lips. I feel as her fingers run down my shirt unbuttoning it....Suddenly, I become aware of the situation...

Why is she doing this? With me? I don’t get this...And I don’t mean that I’m a girl but there are others prettier, cuter...I don’t deserve for her...Besides if someone enters now...I don’t want for her to have troubles because of someone like me....I like her maybe even love her...

I break away from the kiss and stop her hands from reaching my bra.

Yuu-chan!! Oh MY  :shocked:.... A kiss is fine but daanng I think Yuu-chan forgot the small itsy bitsy fact of the 13 y/o difference.

Quote
Yeah, she is definitely responsible for awaking that side of me...

Mos Def! You weren't kidding about everything having a reason peti ^^; is sure did!


So IN CONCLUSION!!!! Ai gets it bad for dem bad girls  :twisted:.... must tell you something about her hee hee
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: JFC on June 12, 2008, 05:29:35 AM
Quote
I hide my face in hands...Tears don’t want to stop running down my cheeks...Why he is doing this?...Every single night...Arguing with mom...beating her then...coming to my room...It hurts...it hurts so much...

I look upon dark figure above me..and she just entered the room...

“You know you’re useless... just as she is...”
Eh??
 :gmon blonde:




Quote
I have to do this...Now or never...

I clench my hands at cold metal thing behind my back...
Metal thing? Where exactly is she? And what is that task that is so important?




Quote
“What are you reading?”

“A novel.” I state shortly.

I wonder how long she will stand this...

“About?”

Hmm...she is doing pretty well. However, if it was Gaki , Eri or Sayu I’m sure she wouldn’t be so nice...

“About a girl who is abused by her father.” I replie not taking eyes off the book.
Oh...it was just a book that she was reading. 
:dizzy:



Quote
“Wait...let me finish the chapter.”

“What?!No freaking way!” She takes my hands and pins them above my head not allowing me to do anything.

My,my she is so easy to provoke...

She proves my thoughts by deepening the kiss like she would want to devour me...

Maybe I overdid a little bit?...However...I always wanted to try how it is when she’s in her Yankee mode...Besides she enjoys taking over control so I just give up myself to her enjoying being under her control....
Oooooooooooooooo... :twisted:




Quote
That’s it...I’ll never provoke her like that again...I’m totally exhausted even though I wasn’t able to do much...And since now I should also remember one rule...Don’t ignore Reina unless you want to be bitten by her...
Oh c'mon... she'd probably do it again.  :twisted: :twisted: :twisted:



Quote
I glance upon a few red marks on my chest...They are pale red but I can see them clearly as we didn’t even turn off the lamp beside the bed...Oh and here I can even see the teeth mark...One mark I probably have on my neck but I quickly reminded her not to leave them in visible places which seemed to make her even more angry....She probably thinks that I’m overreacting but I just don’t want to look like a vampire victim as they probably don’t have vampires in Taiwan...Gosh, I constantly have to hold her back or we would find ourselves in big trouble...
Meh, just make sure to cover up well and stock up on make-up that matches skin tones. :thumbsup



Quote
“Nee, Reina...” I stop abruptly, and lie down next to her. “Tell me something...” I gently run my index finger down her lips. " With whom you’ve had your first kiss?” Suddenly she stops giggling and gets serious again. Sighing she directs her gaze at the ceiling.

“With Gocchin...” She mutters quietly.

“Ee?Really?” I jerk back in surprise and my eyes widen uncontrollably.

I thought they were only friends since Maki already had someone..
Uh-oh...she asked. :O




Quote
“Remember Yossy’s birthday party year ago?”

“Well, to some point yes but then I had to hide before drunk Nakazawa...”

“Huh? Nakazawa-san?”

Oops I shouldn’t have mentioned her name...
:lol:



Quote
“Maki also got drunk...and her sealed playboy side took control over her body... I happened to sit next to her in an empty, dark room so she started picking me up...Not able to resist her charm, which was probably because I also was a little bit tipsy, I found myself at her lap glued to her lips...” She finishes, turns around to face me and awaits my comment. But I’m not able to say a word...Image of her and Maki stands before my eyes...

So after all it is jealousy...
Yowza...that's pretty hot.



Quote
“That’s not all...Abe-san caught us...”

“Nani?!”

Nacchi? And she still is alive? How come?...
Agreed, the fact that Reina can still talk about it is practically a miracle.  :shocked:



Quote
“She started crying...shouting at Gocchin...at me...Maki was apologizing to her, begging for her forgivness, crying...and I wished to die...But you know, as I look at that from today’s perspective I realize that Abe-san wasn’t angry at her cause she had kissed me but cause their biggest secret had been revealed...Cause someone had found out about Gocchin’s true nature...about true nature of their relationship...”

...

But what shocked me the most was the true reason of Maki leaving the agency...They were caught by Nacchi’s manager...Reina didn’t tell me many details as she herself didn’t know much but the truth was that Maki left Upfront and thought Natsumi would do the same but she chose to stay instead which meant the end for them...However, I still can’t belive that Nacchi left Gocchin for her career...It had to be something more than that...Nevertheless...
Wait, Nacchi's manager was there with her when she walked in and saw them? :o

...

Shit.




Quote
.But nevermind...Better tell me about your first kiss.” She grins slyly at me.

“Mmm...Mine first kiss?” I flush.

Gah! I’m so stupid I should have predicted that she also would want to know this...But...Ugg...

...

“With Nakazawa-san...” I mutter the surname under my breath.

...

“With Nakazawa-san?...” She mumbles stunned.
Reina = :stunned:
Aichan =  :mon whimper:



Quote
*4 YEARS AGO STORY*
Sunnovabitch! :k-crazy:



Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: peti-chan on June 12, 2008, 11:09:13 AM
So Reina and Gocchin only kissed? And Abe saw? So that's why Gocchin's leaving?


Quote
“She started crying...shouting at Gocchin...at me...Maki was apologizing to her, begging for her forgivness, crying...and I wished to die...But you know, as I look at that from today’s perspective I realize that Abe-san wasn’t angry at her cause she had kissed me but cause their biggest secret had been revealed...Cause someone had found out about Gocchin’s true nature...about true nature of their relationship...”

...

But what shocked me the most was the true reason of Maki leaving the agency...They were caught by Nacchi’s manager...Reina didn’t tell me many details as she herself didn’t know much but the truth was that Maki left Upfront and thought Natsumi would do the same but she chose to stay instead which meant the end for them...However, I still can’t belive that Nacchi left Gocchin for her career...It had to be something more than that...Nevertheless...
Wait, Nacchi's manager was there with her when she walked in and saw them? :o

...

Shit.

Ehh...I thought it would be pretty obvious... :sweatdrop:

strawb3rrykream: Maki isn't leaving because she kissed Reina and Abe saw that as it happened year ago...

JFC: Ai was doing sort of digression as Reina's story reminded her about Maki and basically it was Abe and Maki who were caught by Abe's manager...

And guess what? I've already written side story about MakixNacchi and everything will come out there as those two are going to play an important role in this story :twisted:

WHOLLY HARD GAY DROPPING PANTS CRAZINESS!!! DAMN I LOVE THIS STORY <3... it's soooo cuuuuuuute <3 <3

:on lol:


I guess we now know see that Ai-chan really has a thing for bad girls.  ;)

Damn right :bingo:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on June 13, 2008, 11:13:57 PM
I think I understand now. So Maki is leaving because Abe's manager caught them. They were probably given the choice of staying together and leaving or breaking up and staying in the project. Maki chose to leave, hoping Abe would do the same but instead, Abe broke it off.
Sorry, it was pretty clear, I just wasn't thinking. I'm not the brightest bulb, if I say so myself.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: peti-chan on June 14, 2008, 08:47:40 AM
I think I understand now. So Maki is leaving because Abe's manager caught them. They were probably given the choice of staying together and leaving or breaking up and staying in the project. Maki chose to leave, hoping Abe would do the same but instead, Abe broke it off.

Exactly :bingo: You even guessed the choices that they were given although I didn't mention them :mon misch: You're better than you think you are   XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: rokun on June 20, 2008, 03:52:31 AM
:lol: So I guess that discussion thread is good for some things... it led me to this fic! :lol: I was like... "but I want to read about this (that I'd seen talked about there)" and "I also want to read about this..." and they both happened to be in your story! :P Anyway, lol.

So I have a lot to catch up on with things but... First off I have to say, you've captured traditional KameShige quite well :cow:. Don't see many stories with their portrayal like that, and even I've gotten just angstier lol. I haven't read the side story yet, but will have to soon. Catching up fully with this probably does it for tonight though. :P Also... awwwww Aichan was developing her love for Reina for 4 years?? That's so cute ^____^. I'm not as much the OG fan, but I'm interested to see what effect Maki/Nacchi is going to have on our girls today. Also in how you're going to work in the little other random things you've stuck in there, including the whole Risa/Koha (Lolli, after reading all the comments in this thread tonight, you know your takes on Gakiharu and Gakiyaki should be the same, right? You said it yourself they were the same age ;) lol, I was just struck by how quite differently you viewed them... you're funny ^_^).

So yeah, this is the cutest story and it's been so happy so far I hope it doesn't get too angsty (although I fear that may be an inevitable progression in some ways...). And since I'm just now entering the thread I also have to say your English is awesome. :) Looking forward to more!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: peti-chan on June 20, 2008, 09:10:21 PM
And since I'm just now entering the thread I also have to say your English is awesome. :)

Really?I'm so happy XD Although I spend a lot of time on checking mistakes I always worry is everything all right :lol: But I guess I'm doing well  :D

Anyway, I'm really happy you like my story and I must tell you something...although I'm following Berry Beautiful I've never commented there but I promise to change that fact :roll:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 14. First kiss]
Post by: peti-chan on June 20, 2008, 09:20:46 PM
Yep new chap is here! :lol: And I'm sure it again will be like "WTF?" But the next chap will be from Reina's POV so don't worry 8) also don't worry about the new facts cos everything will make clear eventually  :) I wouldn't start anything with intention to leave it behind just like that  :mon determined:


The gift

“Here you are.” Miki walks in to the room and hands me...

“Pink?” I look surprised touching the fluff.

“Is this a problem?” She asks putting away her cup of coffee.

“No, not really.”

She’ll look perfect in this...

“Ai-chan are you drooling?”

“Huh? Ano...” I hastily take a sip of coffe ignoring her comment. She sits against me on her leateher, beige sofa and observes me closely.

“Are you sure you want to give her this?”

“You think it’s a bad idea?...”

I was thinking hard about what to buy her on her 19th birthday, I didn’t want to give her something trivial. Necklaces, pendants or rings she has plenty of these. Things like clothes she’ll probably get from other members. I’m sure no one will give her something like this...It matches her rebel side...I can’t wait to see her face when I’ll hand it to her...

“Well, if you ask me I think it’s an awesome idea...but I’m surprised that you are the one who chooses a gift like this...”

She was so shocked when I explained to her the reason of this unexpected visit. She rubbed her eyes in surprise and asked me three times am I serious...But thankfully she agreed to give it to me...And now she stares at me, waiting for any kind of comment but I just smile mysteriously...

“Seems like I wasn’t appreciating you...”

Yep, that’s right Miki...Maybe if you stayed longer in the band...

“But anyway how did you know that I have...”

“ Yossy is very talkative after she gets drunk...” I cut off answering calmly.

“Right I forgot...”

A petite smile appears on her face and her eyes stuck motionless like she would remember something just now. Suddenly, a quiet squeak resounds and the doors behind me open. A tall man enters the room and, by chance, snaps Miki out of her thought . I quickly put my gift into my purse.

“Tadaima.”

“Okairi.” He comes up to Miki and gives her a kiss.

Man and woman in love...That’s how it supposed to be, right? So, why does it look so awkward? Miki with a man? The biggest groper and player in whole H!P left the band for a man? I don’t get it...She told us she loved him but I don’t belive her...However why would she lie?...

“Oh and you must be Takahashi-san. Shouji Tomoharu desu. Hajimemashite.”

“Hai...Hajimemashite.” We exchange polite bows.

He seems to be nice but it doesn’t change the fact that it’s weird to see him with Miki...

“Ok, so I’ll leave you guys alone. I don’t want to bother you.” He winks at Miki and closes the door. I look at her bright smile...similar one she used to give Yossy...

Why do I feel it’s not right for her to act like that towards him?...

“Don’t look at me like this...” She snaps changing her attitude by 180 degrees.

 “Gomenasai.” I look down.

Somehow, I feel sad that she is no longer with us...She could be mean, she could harass us but she would always help you if you asked her for something...You could count on her just like on Yossy...

“Look, it’s more complicated than you think...” She sighs taking bite of a cookie.

“You don’t have to explain...It’s none of my business...” I mumble.

To be honest, I would like to hear an explanation but it’s not like she’ll tell me something...

“Yeah, that’s right.”

Just like I predicted...

“Anyway, how much I owe you?”

“Oh forget it. Let’s say it’s also a gift from me...”

“Thanks.” I smile kindly.

I’m not really angry at her...After all, it’s her life and it’s up to her what she will do with it. Besides, Yossy has forgave her already...

“You know I’m pretty sure that Yocchan has a purple version...”

“Purple?”

It’s great color for her! I need to get it...

“Yeah...So, anyway have fun.” She winks at me, grinning slyly and making me blush.

Oh you don’t have to worry about that...

* * *

I stand in front of Yossy’s doors thinking that maybe I should phone her first and inform her that I’ll come...

Oh well, it’s too late now. I just hope she is at home.

I ring the doorbell and hear some vague noises coming from the inside which change into sound of approaching steps. Finally, the door opens and...

“Rika-chan?”

“Ai-chan?”

“Rika-chan?”

“Ai-chan?”

“What are you doing here?” We ask simultaneously (well, maybe I said it a little bit quicker). She stands before me in a blue, dressing gown with messed up hair without a make up even though is... twelve p.m?! 

“Who is it?!” A scream from inside the house breaks an awkward silence that fell between me and my senpai.

“Ano...It’s Ai-chan!” Rika informs Hitomi still giving me a wary look. I peer behind her back to see what is going on.

“Ai-chan!” She sticks her head out from behind the frame door. “Give me a second.”

“A, gomenasai. Come in.” Rika moves aside and finally I’m able to enter the house.

“Ai-chan what brings you here?” Yossy asks trying to do something with her tousled hair. She also looks pretty messed up in these well-worn jeans and stretched blouse.

“Oh right!  I came for this....” I take out the gift from my purse. “Miki told me you had the purple copy....” I state grinning.

“Yossy...is there something you want to tell me?..” Rika examines the object in my hands.

“Oh...Ano...Miki must have left it here...” She flushes trying to explain herself. “But why you...”

“I want to give it to Reina....She has birthday party today.” I respond innocently ignoring their shocked and surprised expressions.

“Ok...I see...Wait here I’ll go look for it...” I nod and wait for her in the corridor with Rika.

“So... you are with Reina...”

“Mhm...”

And you are with Yossy?... I would like to ask her that...But I don’t know if I’m not reading between the lines...Maybe she just slept over...they are friends after all. Besides, Rika turned down Yossy once...

“I knew something was between you two.” She states proudly. I just smile sheepishly wondering how long it will take Yossy to find...

“I’m back! Here you can have it.”

Great the purple version is even better...but wait a minute...What’s up with those two? Giggling all of a sudden...

I blink in disbelief as Yossy grabs Rika from behind and snuggles her face into her neck, not paying attention to my presence.

I cough hoping it’ll bring them back to earth.

“Oh right, you don’t know yet since well...we decided about that yesterday...Ano...we go out with each other...” Hitomi grins leaning her chin on Rika’s shoulder.

Ee?...But how...? Rika has...It doesn’t make any sense....

What’s more the vuden member begins to kiss my ex-leader....

Ok, maybe it isn’t as awkward as seeing Miki kissing that guy but still it’s surprising...

“Haven’t you turned her down?” I blurt out.

“It was a long time ago, nee?”

Hey! You were suppose to answer me not smiling charmingly at Yossy putting your hands under her shirt and...Geez...

“Whatever...”I mutter and leave them alone to let them have their fun.

So, the Prince and the Princess eventually end up together, huh?...And they lived happily ever and after...

* * *

I get off the elevator and quiet music reaches my ears. It becomes louder as I’m approaching Reina’s door...It’s...Hyokkori Hyoutan-jima?!

What is going on there?

Driven by my curiosity, I bring my ear closer to the door. I hear giggles, squeales, talks...To sum up.... a lot is happening out there...

Wait, hasn’t she said that she invited only Eri, Sayu and Gaki? I’m sure they wouldn’t make so much noise. Well, I won’t find out what is going on unless I come in...

I knock but somehow it doesn’t work or I used not enough strentgh...I knock again this time with my fists and this time... it worked. Reina opens the door and greets me with...”I’m-fed-up-please-kill-me” look on her face.

“What’s wrong?” I ask confused by this not welcoming expression.

“Nothing. Everything is perfect...” She says with ironic grin on her face.

“Perfect?” She takes my hand and pulls me into the dark room where everyone are already enjoying themselves...And immediately I understand what  she has meant by her previous look...Sayu gropes tipsy Eri in the corner...Nakazawa is picking up...Aika?! God, she has found another victim....Gaki is calmly sitting on the sofa, sipping juice, checking something in her phone...Next to her sits...Abe-san?! And what she is doing here?...JunJun and LinLin  are shouting something in chinese, grinning and running around the room...Guess, they are already drunk...

Reina closes my dropped jaw...

I’m trying to comprehend the whole situation but it’s useless...

“Why they are here?!” I shout as the music is at full volume.

“I would also want to know this!”

“Have you tried the trick with banana?!”

At least we would get rid of the demon...

“It doesn’t work anymore!”

Right I forgot...After she found a banana flavoured liquor she healed her banana phobia...

“Come on!” Reina takes me to the kitchen where is a little bit quieter.

“Nakazawa bring them. I’m sure Eri and Sayu sold us out. And yet I thought it would be a peaceful evening...” She sighs leaning against the table, crossing her arms.

No good, she shouldn’t be sad on her birthday...

“Hey, cheer up, they will leave eventually...” I tug her shirt drawing her closer to me. She reluctantly admits I’m right with a small, cute smile.

“I have a gift for you.”

“Gift?Oh, you shouldn’t have to.You know I’m alright with just being with you...”

“Really?So, I’ll keep it for myself.”

“Eto...I mean if you already...”

“Just joking.” I giggle.

She is so sweet... I know she loves getting presents but won’t admit to that.

I reach to my pocket and hand her a pink box with red ribbon.

“Ano...” She opens the box.

Just as I expected...How I love to surprise her...

“I couldn’t decide which color give you so I took both.”

“Fluffy?...And pink...And purple...”She looks at me rising her eyebrows in disbelief and cracks up laughing.

“Where did you get these?”

“Yossy and Miki helped me a little bit...” I try to hide my shyness and act cooly but I end up blushing and rubbing nervously the back of my head.

“And you are totally serious with this?” I nod enthusiasticlly in respond to her question.

“You are crazy you know.” I roll my eyes at her.

“Of course I am...crazy about you...”I prove this with my kiss...Surely, it wouldn’t end with only one kiss and we would proceed with proving our feelings for each other if...someone didn’t enter the kitchen...

“Ano...Sorry to interrupt you guys, but I thought you would like to know that Eri and Sayu went to your bedroom...” Nacchi explains herself timidly.

“Shit!” Reina jerks pushing senpai out of her way.

Hope she’ll be in time casue if not...another shock awaits her...

“Gomenasai. Seems like I picked the wrong moment.” I flush looking down.

Yeah, you did...but I won’t tell you that since you’re my senpai.

So, I just shake my head in denaial.

She giggles and takes place next to me.

“You probably wonder why I’m here, huh?” She directs her gaze at me like she would be accusing me of something.

Though I’m not sure if she wants me to deny her words or confirm. Well, of course I wonder why. After what she has done to Reina’s friend is rather awkward to see her here not to mention that it’s a little bit insolent to show up here just like that...But I can’t tell her this...

“I’m here cause....I thought I would meet Maki here...”

To meet Maki? She came to Reina’s birthday party hoping Gocchin would be here?...I don’t get this...

“But if you want to meet Maki...”

“Then why don’t you just go to her?” She cuts off.

Maybe I shouldn’t be asking...However it’s not Miki...I won’t end this conversation by  saying: “You don’t have to explain. It’s none of my buissnes”... It’s an opposite situation...I feel that she wants me to ask her questions....She wants me to listen to her...It’s like a confession...

“Cause I’m a coward Ai-chan...I wanted to meet her on the neutral ground, not fullly facing her...Just to make sure she’s alright...”

Alright?...How she is suppose to be alright after what you have done to her?...

“To be caught in such a stupid way...Why he had to come in that moment?...”She looks at me with these blurry eyes like expecting me to say something.

Fate can be cruel...First, it gives us years of happiness and then, in one second, it turns our life into hell...Now I also feel down...

“He gave us an ulitmatum...Or we stop it, and they would make sure about that or we’re fired and finished in this buisness...I still remember her piercing gaze...Although she didn’t say a word it felt as if she would shout to me...take my hand and leave with me!...why don’t you tell them you’ll leave with me?!...” Tears run down her cheeks.It’s like she has just moved back in time and reexperienced the whole situation again but from outside observator’s point of view. She looks so miserable that I myself want to join her in crying.

“You all think that I’m a monster leaving her like that...but what good would meet her with me? She is young and talented...It’s better for her to leave Upfront since they didn’t fully appreciated her...She will be a great singer and forget about me eventually...”

I’ve never thought about this like that...Gocchin’s solo career is incomparably bigger than Nacchi’s. She was second after Aya and she had everything to be greater than the greatest idol of HP….But if Natsumi left with her it would be the end of everything for both of them...Perhaps, Gocchin didn’t take this into consideration and felt betrayed by her which turned out not to be true...She did it cause she wanted to protect her, she didn’t want to bring her troubles cause...

“I really love her Ai-chan...I really do love her...” Her face is soaked with tears. She falls into my arms and we slide down to the floor.

“Nacchi...” I whisper, feeling salty drops falling down my cheeks.

I was wrong about her…She’d never told anyone cause she hoped that if no one had known it would last forever...

“Ai-chan...” She lifts her wet eyes to meet my face. “Don’t make the same mistake as I did...”

Wha?...What does she mean? To be more careful?...

“It’s ok now when you are both young and in the same band but…don’t be fooled by that...” I look confused at her serious face.

Why is she telling this to me? I don’t undersatnd...She doesn’t mean that...

“Ai-chan! Is it ok to make out like that with Nacchi on your girlfriend’s birthday party?” Nakazawa opens the door of the kitchen and glares at us with her bloodshot eyes.

“Come with me or I‘ll tell Reina about everything.”

“Nakazawa-san!” I shout at her as she drags me out of the kitchen.

Gah! She always chooses the worst moment for her appearance. She thinks that since she is the oldest she can do whatever she wants...

Of course I don’t have enough strenght to resist her so I’m back into the noisy room.

But as soon as she lets go of me and begins to seductively sing to our poor Aika, I quickly turn around to get back to the kitchen. But to my surprise Nacchi stands just before me, smiling and handing me...a grapefruit?

“Want some?”

What the...?And they say that I’m weird. But being in a deep depression one minute and cheerfully eating a grapefruit next is perfectly normal, right?

“Wah! Stay away from me!” Yuko jumps onto the sofa like she would just notice a mouse on the floor or something. But she isn’t that drunk to see white mice…and she isn’t pointing at the floor...She points at…Nacchi?...Has she completely gone mad?

“Yuu-chan is everything ok?...” Natsumi asks her fellow generation friend approaching her.

I think  it never was ok in the first place...

“No,no,no don’t come any closer!” She waves her hands in panic.

What has she drunk?Why is she reacting like that to Abe-san?

I observe closely Nacchi but there is nothing to be afraid of. It’s just the same cute Nacchi she knows then why...Wait...

I concentrate my gaze at Natsumi’s hand in which she holds peeled yellow fruit.

Don’t tell me she redirected her phobia from bananas to grapefruits?!

Before I begin to reconsider how stupid and impossible my theory is I take the fruit from Nacchi’s hand and decide to check this experimetally...

“Want some?” Smiling cheerfully I reach out my hand to the terrified leader of HP.

“AHHH!!!”

Everyone in the room watch stunned as Yuko runs out of the appartment throwing her hands into the air…

So after all I was right....But it’s even worse than it was with bananas or maybe it was because she was drunk?...Well, anyway I finally was able to get rid of her...

“Ano...I’d better go after her before someone will see her and she’ll end up in a hospital for mentally ill...” Nacchi proposes still staring at the door through which Yuko left the room seconds ago.

“Yeah better go...” I giggle taking piece of the sour-bitter fruit.

To think that once I was in love with that person...

“I also have to leave...My dad came to pick me up.”Aika puts on her jacket probably relived that it’s all over and she won’t meet Nakazawa quickly again.

Hope her dad didn’t have a close meeting with our “grapefruit phobic”.

“Wait Mistui. I’ll leave with you.” Gaki quickly grabs her stuff and hastily puts on her coat.

“Already leaving?” I thought she would stay and we could talk a bit since she looked pretty down when I came, so I wanted to ask if everthing is alright.

“Yep.You probably want to stay alone with Reina and I don’t want to bother you.” She puts her hand on my shoulder.

“Gaki-san...” I wonder if she really is ok with that...Lately, we haven’t spent much time together. I don’t want her to feel like I would be neglecting our friendship.

“Don’t worry about me. I’m a bit sad cause Koharu-chan couldn’t come as she has an important exam at school tomorrow, but I’ll be fine you know me.” She winks at me smiling warmly.

Guess, she is right.. Well, at least I hope so...

I give her a goodbye hug and exchange knowing smiles.

After the two of them LinLin and JunJun come up to me. They babble something in chinese . I just nod repeating “hai” pretending  that I understand them. But the only word that I’m able to figure out is “Reina”...They probably want me to give her theirs regards...

“Ok.Come you two. We’re coming back to home...” Risa takes them with her and I’m left alone in the room humming Egao Yes Nuudo..

“Anata dakedo watashi emio suzuni tsuyoku shiteyo taskette...”

Wait… there is no taskette in the lyrics...Oh well, I must have made a slip of the toung...

“Anata dakedo taskette...”

Huh?It’s not in the song...

I turn down the volume.

“Taskette Ai-chan!!!!”

Reina?! Crap I forgot about Eri and Sayu!

I burst into Reina’s bedroom.

“Ai-chan! ” My girl cries out to me desperately.

Eri is holding Reina’s hands behind her back while Sayu is reaching to her shirt. They both freez as they notice me.

“Ai-chan...” Reina sobs quietly.

She looks so...desperate, harmless and innocent right now...She gazes at me with her hazy eyes, blushing slightly and breathing rapidly...I feel strangely turned on by this whole view...

“Nee, Leader want to join us?” Eri smirks leaning her head against Reina’s.

Crap! She read through me...I shouldn’t be staring like that when my girlfriend is obviously being harassed by those two...

“Leave her alone.You are drunk and she is your friend and moreover my girlfriend.” I try to sound threateningly. They look at each other, nod and realese her.

“Gomenasai~.” They both bow their heads in shame.

I know they would never do that if they were sober but it’s terrifying how they change after alcohol. And thanks to who all that happened? Of course thanks to Yankee queen...

“Don’t apologize to me but to Reina.”

“Goemenasai Reina~.” She nods at them sobbing and trembling.

Gosh, what have they done to her?...I don’t want to think what would happen if I came in few minutes later.

They leave the room not even swaying…. Are they really drunk?...

“Yuu-chan come for us...” I hear as Sayu whines to her cellphone in the corridor.

We made a deal with Yuko once. She can bring alcohol and even get drunk everyone but then…she must take care of them and safely escort to their houses. It was Kaori-san’s and Nacchi’s idea to make such a deal in order to preserve stories like “Drunk Morning Musume members seen on the streets”.And since Nakazawa-san maintained that there is no party without alcohol she had to agree.

I sit down next to Reina as she squeezes tightly her pillow.

“It’s alright. Nakazawa will take them in a while.” I stroke her head placing it on my chest.

“Ai-chan…never leave me alone with those two…when they are drunk...” She mumbles quietly.

Poor Reina… she has no chances against those two...I also wouldn’t have alone....No matter how tough she is and how harsh she can be, she would never hurt them even in self-defence...The only thing she could do was to cry for help...I must seriously take consequences for Eri’s and Sayu’s actions. They overdid this time....

“Ano...Reina...” I begin sheepishly not sure if she already got over her shock.

“Nani?”

Good her voice doesn’t sound waverily anymore.

“What presents others gave you?” She takes her head out of my arms and looks at me slightly amused.

“You sooo don’t want to know...”

Seems like not only my gift was so orginal and surprising...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: Yuuyami on June 20, 2008, 09:39:22 PM
I feel so bad for not commenting on your previous chapters (or wedging between your comment replies and the update of the story itself...) so here I am <333

This chapter was adorable! Well, in it's own twisted way, roffle. It's nice to know that Aichan gets along great with her seniors and is nice to her juniors~ Yay~

Though I do wonder what it is that Aichan got her for a present xD. A part of my mind tells me that it's fuzzy handcuffs but another part of my mind says that it's probably something trivial xDDD!

-gives you the famous hardhat to protect you from writer's block-  :heart: :heart: :heart:

I look forward to your future chapters~!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: rokun on June 20, 2008, 10:51:26 PM
LoL, judging by Ai and Reina in the past I bet it's like cat ears or something. :lol: I wonder what the others gave her too... as well as what Eri and Sayu were doing to poor Reina :O. From the description I can only imagine they were going to tickle her to death, but her reaction was a little extreme for that so... lol. With KameShige in this story it could have really been nearly anything on any extreme, although if it was to one I'd think Ai would be a little bit more upset with them too. :lol:

Yuko hitting on Aika is just wrong :P, and I hope everything is all right with Risa and Koharu. I also hope Nacchi takes care of Maki soon cause I'm afraid what she might do to Reina... that "joke" of her dumping Ai for her didn't sound quite that light to me... But maybe this story won't be that dramatic. ;) Yay for the update!  :cow:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on June 21, 2008, 02:12:21 AM
Of course Miki-sama is the provider of kinky presents! :lol: And it was a suprise that Shouji made an appearence. I can't say it wouldn't look weird to see a musume with a guy. But we definitely have proof it happens. Oh, well. I found Ishiyoshi very cute but I felt bad that Ai-chan had to witness so much from them! :grin: Ah, Nakazawa is officially making Aika part of the H!P family! :wahaha: And the grapefruit was hella good! But Abe...I think I don't hate her so much now that I've heard her side. She really didn't have too much of a choice either. I hope she and Gocchin get back together. So everyone can be happy. I hope Takagaki friendship lives through this and that maybe Gaki starts liking someone else. Because Koharu just isn't working for her. Too immature. Whoa, I think KameShige crossed the line there! But a H!P threesome (maybe foursome) could be hot. :hiakhiakhiak: I hope we get to find out what the present is soon!!!!!! Is is something SILK? :kekeke:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: ringo-hime on June 21, 2008, 07:33:56 AM
kinky presents..LOL.. XD XD

i cnt wait for the next oneee!!  :otomerika:

ShigeKame LOL... poor Reina..  :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: poets on June 21, 2008, 08:35:58 AM
ISHIYOSHIIIIIIIII  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: didn't expect that for some reason. So Rika's denied Yossy in the past and Miki's relationship with Shoji is difficult. Ok, I know many are gonna hate me for this but... I thought ShojiXmiki interaction here was cute, even if it did freak Takahashi out.

Poor Reina :lol: her party was crashed by Nakazawa ^^; and for the record PEDO-Nakazawa is really funny and hormonal  :twisted:.... gaki missing koha, i STILL can't get over that.

Abe... Abe Abe Abe... she's RIGHT ON BIPOLAR!! She okay in the party out of the blue corners Ai and cries her eyes out and then eats grapefruit all cheerily. Gotta say my second fave scene in the story was Naka freaking out over the grapefruit... seeing as banana-flavored liquor  :rofl:

As for my number one fave chapter moments: KAMESHIGE's REINA RAPE ATTEMPT!

Kameshige = :rockon: 

Ai getting turned on = ROLFLMAO!!

I can't wait for Reina's POV... YAY for Yankii-vision chap!

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: peti-chan on June 22, 2008, 10:02:07 AM

-gives you the famous hardhat to protect you from writer's block-  :heart: :heart: :heart:


Yay!So happy that you decided to comment  :cow: And thanks for the hardhat  hope it will save me from slumps XD

I hope we get to find out what the present is soon!!!!!! Is is something SILK? :kekeke:

An image from SILK stuck in my head and I had to write about it but...I've changed one detail... :twisted:

I also hope Nacchi takes care of Maki soon cause I'm afraid what she might do to Reina... that "joke" of her dumping Ai for her didn't sound quite that light to me... But maybe this story won't be that dramatic. ;)

Well....we will see... :roll:

Ok, I know many are gonna hate me for this but... I thought ShojiXmiki interaction here was cute, even if it did freak Takahashi out.

Really?I was hesitating whether to include him or not but I decided that I couldn't omit some facts  :sweatdrop: Anyway, if someone worries about Miki then don't...she'll be back to her old self 8)


As for my number one fave chapter moments: KAMESHIGE's REINA RAPE ATTEMPT!

Kameshige = :rockon: 

Ai getting turned on = ROLFLMAO!!

I can't wait for Reina's POV... YAY for Yankii-vision chap!

In Reina's POV there will be even more of KameShige :kekeke:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: lollipopgirl on June 22, 2008, 11:56:48 AM
i'm sorry, i can't comment on anything for this chapter then the fact that you add Shoji :angry: :mad: NOT HAPPY! I'm with Ai, it ain't right... But i'm looking forward to seeing where you go with the Miki story and the IshiYoshiness too... I'm guessing they're related!?
Oh and Yuko/Aika was funny XD

I'm trusting in you to make me like RenAi a bit more to take away from TakaGaki... although with Cindarella and Prince Gaki, u might have a hard time :P
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: peti-chan on June 22, 2008, 12:16:29 PM
Gosh after the musical it will hard even for me to believe in ReinAi  more than into TakaGaki XD (though I still can't get over the fact that Ai-chan is Cinderella and not Prince  :cry: ) I'll have to come up with something very persuasive including the musical events.... :dunno: Anyway, I'll try to do my best but I can't promise you anything :mon sweat:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on June 22, 2008, 06:40:01 PM
I'm trusting in you to make me like RenAi a bit more to take away from TakaGaki... although with Cindarella and Prince Gaki, u might have a hard time :P

Why? Are you getting tired of Takagaki? :cry:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: lollipopgirl on June 22, 2008, 07:34:24 PM
^ NO, never! I'm just floating a little too much on TakaGaki love so I'm trying to balance it out a little to come back to earth ;) But don't worry, they will always be my number pairing (even if Yomiki becomes equal with them one day).

You know if more people wrote Ai/Miki or Gaki/Miki, I wouldn't have to rely on RenAi :lol: *wink wink, nudge nudge*
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on June 22, 2008, 09:28:23 PM
^
Good, then. I want you to come back to Earth but don't forget your roots!
Ok, ok, TakaMiki and GakiMiki it is then. I'll try and write some stuff for them.

But of course, peti-chan, we'll still need some RenAi!!! 8)
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: tito on June 23, 2008, 03:39:40 AM
^What about a love triangle? :P That sounds cool~

I haven't been commenting much on this because I read here and there all these while and only yesterday had I really read it all at a shot. Strange yet interesting pairings: NacchiXMaki, RenAi, GakixKoharu and AikaxYuko. The first one is just tragic. Those girls need to talk. Oh poor Gocchin. The 2nd one is  :wub: :wub:. Yup, for the other two, I really need to get used to it but it's hilarious. Oh shy Gaki with Koharu. Damn, Junjun and Linlin should stop rambling off in Chinese!
EDIT: I missed out on KameShige - that's funny :cow: :cow: Don't go about raping Reina!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: Amarghetta on June 23, 2008, 07:32:02 AM
Pink, purple, fluffy and plural.  :dunno:

Uhm, I'm thinking it's a pair of padded handcuffs, or cat ears, or maybe slippers...?  :lol:

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: poets on June 23, 2008, 07:43:41 AM
^ I agrees. I think it's ears. Mikitty must have ears nee ^_^. but who knows O.O... only the author. Who needs to update like NAO!

Gosh after the musical it will hard even for me to believe in ReinAi  more than into TakaGaki XD (though I still can't get over the fact that Ai-chan is Cinderella and not Prince  :cry: ) I'll have to come up with something very persuasive including the musical events.... :dunno: Anyway, I'll try to do my best but I can't promise you anything :mon sweat:

I TOTALLY AGREE! I wanted Prince Ai sooo badly!  :angry: she has the hair!!!!! But w/e... i'm happy with prince gaki.

And DONT GIVE UP IN REINAI! I have a soft spot for them :cry:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: peti-chan on June 23, 2008, 11:01:35 AM

You know if more people wrote Ai/Miki or Gaki/Miki, I wouldn't have to rely on RenAi :lol: *wink wink, nudge nudge*

Miki...Miki...*coughs*three chaps to go*coughs* :mon ignore:

But of course, peti-chan, we'll still need some RenAi!!! 8)

I need them too since they are my two fav members  :roll:

^What about a love triangle? :P That sounds cool~

Yeah, it sounds cool.... :hee: So, who knows....

Pink, purple, fluffy and plural.  :dunno:

Uhm, I'm thinking it's a pair of padded handcuffs, or cat ears, or maybe slippers...?  :lol:

And yet I thought it would be easy to guess :sweatdrop:


I TOTALLY AGREE! I wanted Prince Ai sooo badly!  :angry: she has the hair!!!!! But w/e... i'm happy with prince gaki.

And DONT GIVE UP IN REINAI! I have a soft spot for them :cry:

Exactly!She has the hair!!! She would look awesomely cool(like in that suit from Haromoni :drool:)! :gyaaah: I wonder how it will look Prince with long hair and Cinderella in short XD

And I won't give up on ReinAi ! :mon determined:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: JFC on June 24, 2008, 12:10:08 AM
Do I want to know the deal with Miki, Yossi, and those "gifts"?

...


Probably not. :P



Man, I'd love to see Aika's face as she tries to fend off Yuko-sama. :lol:



Nacchi being there WAS a bit of a surprise. Really sucks hearing about the ultimatum she and Maki were given and that she thinks Maki would be better off without her. :(



Quote
“Yuu-chan is everything ok?...” Natsumi asks her fellow generation friend approaching her.

...

“No,no,no don’t come any closer!” She waves her hands in panic.

...

I concentrate my gaze at Natsumi’s hand in which she holds peeled yellow fruit.

Don’t tell me she redirected her phobia from bananas to grapefruits?!
:on lol:



Quote
“Ai-chan! ” My girl cries out to me desperately.

Eri is holding Reina’s hands behind her back while Sayu is reaching to her shirt. They both freez as they notice me.

“Ai-chan...” Reina sobs quietly
:stunned:  Uh-oh....



Quote
“Ano...Reina...” I begin sheepishly not sure if she already got over her shock.

“Nani?”

Good her voice doesn’t sound waverily anymore.

“What presents others gave you?” She takes her head out of my arms and looks at me slightly amused.

“You sooo don’t want to know...”

Seems like not only my gift was so orginal and surprising...
YES WE DO WANNA KNOW!!!
:wahaha:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 15. The gift]
Post by: peti-chan on June 27, 2008, 07:53:06 PM
Gosh...it's the longest chapter I've written so far and probably the craziest(well after all it's Reina's POV XD ) Hope you will enjoy it and forgive me it ends like that... let say the rest I left to your imagination :P



Unexpected guests

I carefully look around the room.

Food....Check.Drinks....Check.Cake....Check.Music.... Check.

“Yosh!Everything is ready. Eri and Sayu will come soon. Thanks for the help Gaki-san.” I pat her shoulder.

It’s nice of her that she offered to help me with preparing the party.

“You don’t have to thank me. I just laid the table...”

“Well, yeah...but thanks anyway.”

“Seriously, when you were talking about your birthday party I thought it would be something big...”

“Nah...Honestly, I wanted to spend it only with Ai-chan but Eri and Sayu whined about how I lately  didn’t spend much time with them...They said if I didn’t prepare a party and invite them they would prepare a surprise party for me and as I don’t really want to be surprised by them, cause such a surprise could end tragically for me, I agreed to invite them to my house and give them that damn cake, cause obviously it’s all about the cake.” I state calmly like this story would happen everyday to me and I‘d know it by heart. Gaki giggles eating up a chocolate cookie.Good that she is laughing. She was sad before because of Koharu’s absence due to her school work.

Finally, I was able to cheer up someone instead of getting her down more....

“And when Ai-chan will show up?”

“She phoned me she would be late. She has some business to do.” I answer still checking if I didn’t forget about anything.

“Leader’s stuff?”

“I don’t know. She hasn’t told me but probably yes.” I shrug searching for some decent CD that I could play. Eventually, I decide to go with something neutral which everyone knows.

10th anniversary all singles complete...

Ding dong

“Oh, it’s probably Eri and Sayu. Turn on the music.” I point at the CD next to my Hi-Fi and leave Gaki to welcome my guests.

I open the door and to my shock I don’t see Eri and Sayu but...

“Nakazawa-san?!”

What the hell is she doing here?!

“Yo Reina. We’ve heard you’re having a party. So, we’ve decided to drop in.”  She presents me bottles of alcohol in her hands and enters my apartment.

“Ano...but...how did you....” I try to think clearly and comperhend the situation but no matter how I look at this it’s obvious that my small birthday party suddenly grew into a bigger one and probably much more noiser as Yuko begins to sing Morning Coffe at loud...

“Ohayo Reina.” I slowly turn around my head to notice that behind Yuko were hiding other guests with Natsumi at the head of them...

“Abe-san?”

Ok...I can understand why Nakazawa is here...great occasion to get drunk... but Nacchi? How dares she show up herself here after the Gocchin incident?!

“Happy birthday.” She steps inside handing me a small box wrapped in red paper with red ribbon.

What, she thinks this will appease me?

I’m not able to ask her any questions as JunJun and LinLin pops up in front of me and ramble something in chinese...or maybe it’s broken japanese? Anyway, what I’m only able to understand from their babble is happy birthday in...broken english... After them enters Aika also greeting me with happy birthday and finally I can close the door relived that Yuko didn’t bring here whole H!P. But just as I shut the door the doorbell resounds again...

No...don’t tell me there is more of them...

I reluctantly open the door...

“Happy brithday~~!!!”

Kame and Shige...I should have predicted that...Probably, they are responsible for informing my previous guests about the party...Apparently, the word “secret” doesn’t exist in their dictionaries...

“Oh Nakazawa-san is here?” Sayu pretends to be surprised.

“Yeah, she is and Nacchi is here too...and JunJun...and LinLin...and even Aika...” I snap sarcastically. “And you of course, don’t have anything to do with that, huh?” I glare at them.

“Oh come on Reina. It’ll be funnier with them.”

The two of them will make me insane someday...

“Nee, Yuko-san what have you bring today?”

Sayu you little...

I reach out my hand to grab her neck but instead of that I only crush the air in my fist.

Damn you...If only you weren’t my friend...

I slam the door behind them and join my guests in the living room. I plop in the sofa next to Gaki and cross hands at my chest.

“What are they doing here?” I direct my gaze at Kame and Shige in response to Risa’s question.

“Right...I should figure it out...”

Yeah me too...I knew this whole party was a bad idea from the start. I’m so stupid that I let them to take me in like that.

“Kanpai Reina!” Yuko hands me a glass filled with transparent liquid. I look at her pissed off.

Yeah, that’s right, I should get drunk...that way I’ll forget about this damn party.

I take the glass from her and drink it at one gulp. As burning pain overtakes my throat I realize that it wasn’t such a good idea...

“Wow, slow down Reina. You don’t want to get drunk before your girl will show up, do you?” I hiss from the pain covering my mouth.

I hate to admit but she is right...I have to stay sober. After all, the most important guest hasn’t showed up herself yet.

“Ok, let’s give our presents to Reina.” Nakazwa-san clasps her hands and turns down the volume. Everyone gathers around me.

It’s amazing how everybody listen to her. It’s like, she could order them to jump out of the window and they would do it without hesitation...Shame she won’t order them to get out of here...

“So, maybe you first since you’re the oldest.”Natsumi points at Yuko.

Wah, she sure is brave to call her the oldest in public...

“I’ll pretend that I didn’t hear the part about being the oldest since Reina doesn’t want to have a spill of blood on her birthday.” Yuko snaps glaring at Nacchi who just grins.

Wait, Nakazawa-san reminds me of someone now...

“Here you are Reina.” She gives me her present. Although it’s wrapped in paper I can easily tell what it is judging by its shape...

“Oh a bottle of wine...Thanks...” I smile a forced grin.

“But it’s not some kind of cheap, random wine it’s...”

“Ok Yuu-chan I’m sure she appreciates your gift. You don’t have to tell us the whole story of this wine.” Abe-san interferes saving us from being bored to death.

At least she is good at handling with our H!P leader...

“From me you’ve already got the gift, right?”

“Oh..yeah...” I reach to my pocket where I‘ve hidden the small box and unwrap it.

I wonder what she gave me...The best present from her would be Gocchin’s mend heart but I don’t delude myself into thinking that I’ll find it in this box...

“Earrings...”

A pair of silver heart-shaped earrings...How predictable and trivial...

“Thanks they are cute...” Once again I force myself to smile convincingly.

I’ll never wear them...

“Ok, ok now we!” I take the bag from Eri and Sayu and take out a bottle but this time it’s not a bottle of alcohol as it is plastic.Looks like body lotion or something. I read the lable.

“Edible chocolate body lotion.....Ee?!”

Have they completely gone mad to give me something like this?

I flush as everybody in the room start to laugh.

“What?You two like chocolate, right?” Kame pokes my shoulder. I throw the bottle into the bag and put it away.

That’s it, I give up...Ai-chan where are you?!

“Here. That’s from me.”

Gaki...thank god she is here. I don’t have to worry that I’ll get something weird from her.

Without hesitation I take out the gift from the bag.

“Black...night dress...” My face turns crimson red again.It would be ok if it was normal night dress but this one is transparent, short and...

“Wow, it’s damn sexy Reina. Ai-chan will love it.” Yuko giggles taking the present from my hands. I look pleadingly at innocently smiling Gaki.

Why Gaki?Why? Even you against me? You went shopping with Kame and Shige, didn’t you?...I know I’ll look damn cute and sexy in it but they don’t need to know about it...this knowledge is reserved for Ai...You could give it to me earlier and don’t give them a chance to laugh...For sure this is the most embarrassing birthday party in my life...

I reluctantly reach for the LinLin’s and JunJun’s gift but to my relief they gave me a pack of sweets and from Aika I got cute white fluffy teddy bear for which I sincerely thanked her.

“So, since we are finished with presents let’s continue having fun.” Nakazawa-san turns up the volume again and everybody begin to sing and dance.Only I and Gaki still stay at the sofa observing the rest warily.

I wonder when Ai-chan will come...She should be soon...I hope so....cause I don’t know how long I’ll stand this whole circus and hold back myself from getting drunk...Great, Eri is already tipsy and Sayu of course takes this opportunity...Yuko also don’t loaf about, taking sit next to Aika...What next LinLin and JunJun making out on the floor?! Right, don’t bother yourselves turn my apartment into H!P gaybar...I don’t even want to imagine what would happen if Yossy, Maki and Miki were here...However, I invited Gocchin...but she refused politely telling me she would feel awkward among all those couples, meaning me and Ai-chan and Sayu and Eri....I wonder if Maki is the reason of Abe’s unexpected appearance...Nah...That’s stupid if she’d wanted to meet her she would have just gone to her...Simply, she came here to have her eye on Yuko...Even now she observes her closely checking if her hands don’t wander too much around Aika... Nevertheless, her presence still pisses me off…

Knock, knock

I hear a loud knock at the door as in Hyokkori Hyoutan-jima is the spoken part.

Ai-chan!

I stand up but quickly realize that she probably won’t be happy with such a view...and my high spirit abandons me...I thought that by the time she would come, Eri and Sayu would already get bored and leave, Gaki would leave from her own good will and we would stay alone. However, as I look around the room I have to face the painful reality...They may not go out until the morning...

I come up to the door and although I want to greet her with a smile it seems like there is no use in deciving her...

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing. Everything is perfect...”

This sarcastic tone won’t help me with convincing her, will it?...

“Perfect?”

Just as I thought...

I decide to show her what is going on since words can’t describe it...

As we walk in to the dark room...Dark?...Who the hell have turned off the lights?! Nakazawa to create more intimate atmosphere, or Sayu from the same reason?...Whatever...I look at stunned Ai-chan and lift her chin in order to close her gaping mouth.Well, it’s a sign that she has understood what I meant before...

“Why they are here?!”

Standard question...

“I would also want to know this!”

“Have you tried the trick with banana?!”

Well, there was a bowl with bananas but she didn’t react in any way...Besides soon after there were no bananas since JunJun ate...no... devoured them.

“It doesn’t work anymore!Come on!”

Shouting like that in the middle of the room is useless so I take her to the kitchen where sounds of “As for one day” don’t reach us, at least not with such a power as in the room.

“Nakazawa bring them. I’m sure Eri and Sayu sold us out.” I’m trying to explain the situation. She is probably as disappointed as I am. Although I know it’s not my fault that they’ve invaded my house, I feel like I’d let her down...“And yet I thought it’d be a peaceful evening...”

Gosh, what can I do to fix this?...If only I knew how to get rid of Yuko...She is the main problem...I could get rid of the rest in a second but Yuko...She would be able to get rid of me although it’s my apartment...

“Hey, cheer up, they will leave eventually...”

Awww, Ai-chan what would I do without you...

Her gentle embrance is enough to put smile back on my face.

“I have a gift for you.”

“Gift?Oh, you shouldn’t have to.You know I’m alright with just being with you...”

But it’s nice that you’ve bought it...What is it?...What is it?...

“Really?So, I’ll keep it for myself.”

Wha...But...I want my present...

“Eto...I mean if you already...”

“Just joking.”

Very funny Ai-chan indeed...I hate when she is playing with me like that...

I take the box from her and open it.

“Ano...”

“I couldn’t decide which color give you so I took both.”

Is she joking again?...And there is two pairs of them? Am I dreaming?...Ai-chan has bought me...

“Fluffy?...And pink...And purple...”

Two pairs of handcuffs?!

“Where did you get these?”

There is only one shop in where you can get those, right? But I hope she hasn’t gone there...

“Yossy and Miki helped me a little bit...”

She gives me a present like that yet she still is able to be so innocent...I’ll never understand her...She can be so shy yet she went to Miki and Yossy to ask them for something like this...

“And you are totally serious with this?”

Maybe she just wanted to make me laugh, in what she succeeded, but to my amazement she nods looking at me with these sparkling eyes.

“You are crazy you know.”

But honestly, I can’t wait to use those handcuffs with you which probably means that I’m as insane as you...

“Of course I am....crazy about you...”

Gah…she will never stop to surprise me....But I love her surprises especially when it means to kiss me passionately all of a sudden...

Unfortunately, I forgot that not only Ai-chan tends to surprise me today...

 “Ano...Sorry to interrupt you guys, but I thought you would like to know that Eri and Sayu went to your bedroom...”

“Shit!” I rush quickly to my bedroom. After the invasion of those two it may become an uninhabitable place...I just hope they are still in theirs clothes...

I burst into my bedroom...just in time...They are already making out on my bed but to my relief still in clothes...

“Hey you two! Get out of here! I didn’t tell you to feel at home, right?”I separate the two of them as my words didn’t have any affect on them. Shige glares at me with her bloodshot eyes.

Gosh she is totally drunk...and Eri too....

“Nani?!”

Hey that’s my line Sayu!

“Don’t you see we are busy?”

Busy?!Gah! The fact that you are drunk doesn’t allow you to shout at me like that!

“Get lost from my bedroom! You can make out in your home!” I snap pointing them the exit .

“Nee, Eri what do you think about...” Sayu crawls up to Kame and whispers something into her ear.

The smirk on Shige’s face doesn’t predict any good...

When these two are drunk they are capable of everything...For example, on one party even Miki couldn’t handle the two of them...Well, Fujimoto never really paid attention to who she groped, especially after she got drunk, anyone was good as long as was within her reach...So, one day she ended up between Eri and Sayu which basically meant for Miki...left hand->Sayu, right hand-> Eri...Perfect situation for her...However, she didn’t take into consideration that drunk Eri and Sayu weren’t as passive as they’re while being sober(well, actually Sayu never is passive...).So, for them situation presented as follows…one half of Miki for Kame the other half for Shige....It could lead to splitting our sub-leader into sub and leader parts but fortunately Hitomi intervened and saved her girlfriend...And the best part of this story is that the day after that incident Sayu and Eri stated firmly they had no idea what Miki and Yossy were talking about and they didn’t remembered anything from the previous day...

So, as I’m looking now at these two remembering that incident I can’t help but to think that I’m in huge troubles...

Not aware of what am I doing, I begin to slowly step back...Theirs red glowing eyes pierce my body...I gulp and my breath becomes faster...I swiftly turn around but although they are drunk, they somehow still have a good reflex which means for me...right hand caught by Sayu, left by Eri...And what is worse they are strong enough to throw me at the bed....

Reina! If you quickly don’t come up with something, you are dead!

“Nee, Reina what do you think about threesome?....”Sayu mutters. Her devilish smirk doesn’t come off her face.

Ee?!! Threesome?!! Ano...quickly to the back Reina!

I somehow manage to make a flip backwards and find myself crouching beside the other side of the bed.

“Wow! Sugoi! She is pretty agile, nee Sayu?”

“Yeah, she is...It means we’ll have some quality time with her...”I stare at the two wickedly grinning faces looking down at me from the bed.

This is some freaking nightmare!!!

“Stay away from me or I’ll forget that you’re my friends!”

Honestly, I don’t think using my strength could stop this two...Simply, I don’t stand a chance with them....They are unpredictable in this state...It’s like the alcohol doesn’t affect their physical state but only the mental...

“Mou~But this is the exact problem. It seems like you’ve already forgotten that we’re your friends.”Eri whines leaning her head against Sayu’s.

“Yeah...since you’re with Ai you no longer spend time with us...We feel lonely...Rokkies would always hang out and do everything together....”

What is she talking about?! The fact that we’re friends doesn’t mean we have to do THAT also together! It’s the total opposite! We can’t do that together! It’s not normal for friends to do such things!!!

“You’re drunk, you don’t know what are you saying. If you want that bad to make out here, then fine I won’t stop you, just leave me alone!”

It’s no longer a matter of my clean bedroom…it’s a matter of my....body?...Besides, I’ll make things clear with them after they become sober....

“Oh come on, we won’t hurt you and we promise not to tell Ai....”

“Yeah...we will just make out a little....”

A little?! So, why are you licking your lips like that, Sayumi?!

I feel like a small pupppy cornered by two hungry, wild dogs in a dark alley to which doesn’t matter that I’m one of them...In their eyes I’m just a piece of meat...

That’s it! I won’t stay here any longer!

I jerk towards the door but again I’m too slow and Sayu grabs my hand pushing me onto the bed.This time I’m not able to do anything since Eri subdued me by holding firmly my arms behind my back.

“There, there don’t be so scared....”

“No, no,no! Don’t come any closer Sayumi!”

I turn my face and look pleadingly at Eri expecting her to spare me....

“Remember me?I’m your friend... Reina...”

“Ano...Sayu, she really looks scared maybe we shouldn’t after all…”

Yeah! My Eririn! I knew I could count on you...

“Oh Eri you’re so kind...but have you already forgotten how many times she was mean to us?...”

“Huh?!Mean to you?! Oh just wait till you sober up, then you’ll see how mean I can be to you!Besides, being mean can’t compare to sexual harassment!”

“Yeah, guess you’re right Sayu.”Eri states grinning innocently.

What?! No! Why me?! Ok, normally I hate to ask for help not to mention crying for it in desperation, but this time I have no choice..

“Taskette!!!”

Shit! Damn music! No one will be able to hear me since it’s so loud...And what’s more the song seems to turn on Sayu even more since it’s Egao yes nuudo...

Nonetheless, I continue to shout…that’s the only thing I could do besides struggling which doesn’t seem to help either...

“Taskette Ai-chan!!!” I cry from the top of my lungs as I notice Sayu’s hands slowly drawing nearer my shirt.

Damn! Where are you?!...

“Ai-chan!”

At last...Eri and Sayu stiffens...I look at Ai and feel how my eyes are filling up with tears...

My Ai-chan...but…why is she looking at me like she would enjoy this whole view? Stop biting your lip and gazing at me with these dreamy eyes! I don’t need now the wicked version of Takahashi! I need the caring, responsible one!

“Ai-chan...” I whisper.

“Nee, Leader want to join us?...”

What?! No! Please, tell them you don’t want to! Please~!

“Leave her alone.You are drunk and she is your friend and moreover my girlfriend.”

Aw, Ai-chan~…So strong, so confident, so firm...I love you Leader-sama~~

Eri finally loosens her grip and Sayu moves back.

“Gomenasai~.”

“Don’t apologize to me but to Reina.”

Tears run down my cheeks...She is so concerned about me....My rescuer

“Goemenasai Reina~.” Eri and Sayu bow in regret.

Yeah,yeah...Just get lost already...

I reach for the pillow and hug it strongly, trying to stop the trembling of my body.

“Yuu-chan come for us...”

And be quick Yuko...before they’ll change their minds...

“It’s alright. Nakazawa will take them in a while.”

Yeah, calm down Reina…your brave Leader is here...

“Ai-chan...never leave me alone with those two...when they are drunk...” I murmur sheepishly ashamed that I’m acting like the biggest coward...But fortunately, Ai-chan is the best medicine for my trauma and eventually I settle down as she tenderly strokes my head.

“Ano...Reina...” She asks quietly.

“Nani?”

“What presents others gave you?”

Presents?Oh…she means that stuff others gave me...

“You sooo don’t want to know...” I respond giggling.

“Oh come on show me.” She pokes my shoulder playfully.

Everything returns to normal...We’re alone, it’s quiet and peaceful, just like I wanted it to be...

“Ok wait here.” I go to the living room and pick up bags with presents.

“From who you want to see first?” I ask walking into the bedroom and hanging bags in the air.

“It doesn’t matter.”She says and takes one of the bags from my hand.

“Oh, it’s from Yuko-san, right?” She closely looks at the bottle of alcohol turning it in her hands.

Not hard to guess, huh?...

“Hmm...French wine...87 year...very expensive...”

“Excuse me?Ok, honestly, how long you and Nakazawa-san were together?”

Since when she is such a wine expert?...

“What?! No. I’ve read about it in some magazine. It’s a popular label.”

Yeah right...

“Nevermind. And what you have here?” She points at the second bag…red with white bunnies.

“Oh that’s...”

Too late...before I’m able to explain her and save her from the shock she takes out the brown bottle.

“Chocolate...What?!” She squeals and laughs.

Right...very funny…

“From...” She deliberately avoids their names scared of bringing back memories.

“Yeah...” I admit reluctantly.

“Ano...but it’s...empty?” She shakes the open bottle up and down but there’s no sign of chocolate syrup in it....

“So, apparently they gave me an empty bottle...”

“Maybe they had two bottles and gave you the wrong one...” Ai-chan is stubbornly trying to get out even a drop of chocolate from the bottle by squeezing and shaking it.

Geez…I like chocolate too but come on...

“Yeah maybe...”

I don’t really care but at least they gave us a reason to laugh.

“Shame...” She eventually gives up and throws the bottle behind her.

Guess she is too frustrated to think about the bin now...But wait a minute...Shame?

“Does this mean I’m already that bad that you need stimulants?...” I ask teasingly, jump out of the bed, pick up the empty bottle and throw it in to the bin.

“Reina! That’s not what I mean!” She squeals and turns red as I again face her on the bed.

“So, what did you mean, huh?” I grin slyly leaning closer to her.

“That...You know...It could be fun...”

Fun?! She said fun?!Oh please… Is there some kind of manual instruction to this girl?Or some kind of dictionary that translates from Takahashi’s language to ours?First handcuffs, now this…Who is she anyway? Sweet, innocent angel, responsible, professional leader or wicked perv?...Well, I think she is...amazing...

“Want to see the present from Gaki?” She nods bearing her teeth in an anticipation grin.

“Tah-dah.”I swing the black piece of material before her eyes. From expression on her face I assume that she’s already imagining a certain image...

I take the opportunity of her mouth being wide open and sneak mine tongue there which immediately snaps her out from daydreaming.

“Wait for me here.” I wink at her and leave to change into my new nightdress.

After few minutes, I’m back in my whole sexy majesty leaning against the frame door and swinging handcuffs with my index fingers.

Perfect entrance Reina...

Ai-chan gazes at me not able to speak a word.

Victim of Reina’s unquestionable charm...

“Ano...the handcuffs....”

“Yeah, that’s right, you gave them to me remember?...Thought you were going to use it on me?...” She nods sincerely.

“No way...it’s my birthday after all...”

I take her left hand and handcuff it with the purple version and the right one with the pink...both hands above her head to the arms of the bed.

Yosh! Reina takes the complete control!

“Ano...one question Reina...”

“Don’t worry I’m not into s-m…I won’t hurt you...” I grin poking her cute nose.

“But I didn’t want to ask if I was going to become a victim of your dark instincts....I’m just curious how are you going to undress me since I’m handcuffed like this?...”She struggles her hands showing me that the handcuffs are really strong and even police wouldn’t be ashamed of them if…they didn’t have these fluffy pads...

She’s right. How I’m gonna take her shirt off? I have to unhandcuff her, take off the shirt and handcuff again but...she could take the opportunity and handcuff me instead...She can be damn sly when she wants...And assuming that this was her plan from the beginning I can’t risk...Let see...What should I do?...Hmmm....I know!

“Ai-chan...On scale from one to ten...How much do you like this shirt?” I ask playfully tugging the material, checking how strong it is...

“Hmm...Seven maybe eight? But why do you ask?”

Honestly, even if she’d said 10 it wouldn’t have held me back from carrying out my plan...Simply, she’s in a situation in which she can’t control any of my actions...So…I violently tug the shirt and it quickly gives in to my strength revealing Ai-chan’s body as she smirks mischievously at me...

Is it just me or does she really like when I act this way?...Sometimes I wish I could read her mind...Well, for now her body language must be enough for me to guess what she thinks and judging by this, it seems like her thoughts aren’t much different from mine...

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on June 27, 2008, 08:47:12 PM
GREAT UPDATE!!!!!
Aw, Gaki-san is such a sweetie. She probably could use something to take her mind off of that kid! Nakazawa and everyone showing up was hella good! Love how Reina is a little mad at Abe still, for breaking Gocchin's heart. Hell, I'm mad at her, but less than before. Love the presents, too! Wine, eh. But alcohol is alcohol. Earrings, :lol:. Mm, chocolate body lotion.... :drool: That's hot! But it's even better that it was empty! That dress sounds pretty hot too! Gaki-san is coolness. Nice to know that the pandas and Aika are still good little girls. (But Aika probably isn't after spending the party with Yuko!) Yay, handcuffs! Gotta have them! And drunk KameShige is craziness! I can't believe they got Miki-sama! Poor Reina seemed really scared! I guess it's natural when your best friends try and have their way with you! When Reina ripped off the shirt, I was like :w00t: I think Ai-chan likes it kinky! XD
The only thing is that Nakazawa's first name is Yuko (Yuuko) not Youko. Just had to get that off my chest! Sorry to be getting all editor.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: rokun on June 27, 2008, 09:10:32 PM
Wow, I... don't know what to think of that chapter. XD

Fun...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: tito on June 28, 2008, 01:20:48 AM
Yeah, it sounds like a gaybar and that's fun... :wub: The last RenAi part was just :inlove: hot!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: zay05ohayou on June 28, 2008, 04:27:50 AM
Omgsh.. What a kinky birthday party!  XD and the chocolate lotion bottle is empty!  I was looking forward to them using it..  :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: lollipopgirl on June 28, 2008, 05:42:04 AM
"H!P gaybar" :lol:  Ahhh Reina (aka peti-chan), you come up with the best things to say/think XD
Looks like KameShige and I think a like :twisted: Except when I gave my best friend chocolate body lotion it wasn't empty and she also proceeded to tell me details after she used it :cry:

Awww Nacchi, you gotta get it together urself and go after Gocchin, don't just hope to run into her :(

I love all the drunk moments :D XD Someone should write a whole series (short or long) of the adventures of the H!P parties :w00t: ... I can never ever get enough of the girls when they are all drunk and gropey... Drunk KameShige and Miki = like the hottest thing I can imagine right now :drool:

Oh and the Yossy saving her girlfriend Miki, was that something we are meant to remember for later seeing now the girlfriend is Rika and Miki has her stupid man... As a YoMiki fan I am sooo intrigued now ;)
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: ringo-hime on June 28, 2008, 06:55:27 PM
lmao gaybar.  XD
some crazy party.
S-M?!  :mon lol:
hawt last part.  :mon star:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: JFC on July 02, 2008, 05:13:28 AM
The way that Aichan had insight into the wine that Yuko gave, is she going to have similar insight to the earrings that Nacchi gave? Wouldn't surprise me if those earrings held more personal meaning than a pair that she just picked up from the store.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: peti-chan on July 04, 2008, 07:28:57 PM
strawb3rrykream Firstly I don't have any idea why I always wrote Yuko's name with "o"  :? but I've immediately corrected it in all chapters so it's good that you pointed that out :) Secondly...
Nice to know that the pandas and Aika are still good little girls. (But Aika probably isn't after spending the party with Yuko!)

Well we'll find out that soon... :twisted:

Wow, I... don't know what to think of that chapter. XD

Fun...

I left rokun speechless XD and with arousen imagination :twisted: the leader's dessert was delicious... :drool:

Yeah, it sounds like a gaybar and that's fun... :wub:

Yeah H!P gaybar is fun! :lol:

and the chocolate lotion bottle is empty!  I was looking forward to them using it..  :lol:

Then check rokun's story in perv section 8)

Looks like KameShige and I think a like :twisted: Except when I gave my best friend chocolate body lotion it wasn't empty and she also proceeded to tell me details after she used it :cry:

Well, I've bought my friend red fluffy handcuffs but unfortunately she lost them the day after her birthday party XD

S-M?!  :mon lol:

 :twisted:

The way that Aichan had insight into the wine that Yuko gave, is she going to have similar insight to the earrings that Nacchi gave? Wouldn't surprise me if those earrings held more personal meaning than a pair that she just picked up from the store.

Those earrings will be something like bone of contention but not exactly :mon dunno:

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 16. Unexpected guests]
Post by: peti-chan on July 04, 2008, 07:29:33 PM
It was hard to write this one and I'm still not fully satisfied with it :sweatdrop: Fortunately Reina's POV was much more easier to write :) And I have an announcement next friday I'm going on holidays and it means no updates till I come back. I'll try to post new chap on friday but I'm not sure if I find time for this...If not then you'll have to wait for three weeks or so...So, gomenasai :(


Missing Piece

“Ano...mhm...Reina...” I gasp as her body softly lands on mine.

“Wha...? Still not enough?...”She murmurs in a low voice and licks my ear.

“No...I mean..mhmmm....my hands are...numb...”

Holding hands above your head for more than an hour is enough for blood to drain away from the limbs...

She lifts her head to eye me up and down suspiciously.

“What you don’t believe me?”

Right, the fear of being deprived of the absolute dominance over me is bigger than the concern of my withered hands...

“Ok...where do you have the keys?”

Keys?...Wait...handcuffs need keys to be opened, right?...I was at Miki’s house she gave me pink handcuffs then this man...no keys....I was at Yossy’s place she gave me purple handcuffs and then she and Rika...no keys...Gah! I forgot about the keys!

“Ai-chan...the keys....”She waves a hand before my eyes.

How could I forget to take the keys?!

“Keys?...” That’s the only word I’m able to stutter in amazement of my stupidity.

“Yeah...you use them to open doors, cars and sometimes...handcuffs....”

I know what it is, the problem is that I don’t know where it is....

“As I thought...you forgot about the keys...” She straddles me having her hands on hips.

“Gome....but ‘hen I’was at Miki’s’partament d’then he’ame’nd Rika’was with Yossy’nd I’tally...”

“Shh!” She silences me with her hand. “Your Fukui accent is the last thing I need now...and don’t apologize to me after all it’s not my problem.” She says flatly and jumps down from the bed.

Huh?! She is going to leave me like that?! Letting me to die in slow agony?! No!!!

“Reina! Don’t leave me!!!” I cry as her back vanishes behind the bedroom door.

“Ai-chan be quiet!”

Is she going to Miki and Yossy to ask them for keys?... In the middle of the night?! Leaving me in this empty dark room, handcuffed to her bed?! And she even tells me to be quiet?...Why I let her to do this to me?...I had a completely different plan...She should be in my situation!

“Rei...!”

She came back!

“I found a clip.” She states showing me a small shining metal thing in her hand.

“Oh good so you weren’t going to leave me...”

She sits down on the edge of the bed and begins to turn the clip in the lock. After a second my right hand is free again.

“Sugoi! Have you done that before?” I shake my numb hand to bring back the flow of blood in it.

“Of course. Before I joined Morning Musume I’d spent years in prison. I know how to deal with handcuffs.”

“....”

“What?...I’m joking Ai-chan!” She giggles releasing my second hand.

“Yeah, I knew it was a joke...”

I wonder if the blood not only left my hands but also my brain since for a second I took her seriously.

“Mou~Ai-chan you can be so naive sometimes...”

Naive?...Oh and you of course aren’t naive at all, leaving these handcuffs next to me just like that...

“Ai-chan...what are you....”

I’ll show you who is the naive one here...

Two quick cunning moves and my cute Reina rises hands above her head in a surrender gesture. It’s not maybe a voluntary surrender but she won’t regret it...I promise...

* * *

“Ok...one more time....take it out...now slowly put it inside...That’s good....now try to the left...no wait to the right...”

Mou~ Why she was able to do it so quickly and I can’t?...I’m so useless....

“Ai-chan hurry up...my hands are numb, pale and cold....You are trying to open these handcuffs for over an hour!” She exclaims dramatically as I frown at her.

She isn’t helping me with her complaining...I’m doing my best to open them...

“Yatta! I did it!” I hug her in the moment of great happiness.

My Reina won’t lose her precious hands!

“Ok so, open the second handcuff, or you know what....I’ll better do this by myself.” She takes the clip from my hand and although she is right handed she opens the handcuff in one second with her left hand.

She really joked about that prison before?...Cause I’m starting to have doubts concerning her past...

She puts away the handcuffs and covers herself with sheet, turning back at me.

“Nee, Reina are you mad at me?...” I lean my chin on her shoulder caressing gently her slightly red wrist.

“No, I’m not mad at you...” She turns around to me, softly squeezing my palm in hers “But next time if you are going to give me something that requires the usage of keys...don’t forget to take them too, ok?” I nod like a scolded kid.
 
She snuggles to me and after the evening and the night full of surprises we finally fall asleep...

* * *

The first thing I do after I open my eyes is to check what time is it. I even do this when we have a day off...

“10 o’clock.” I state and roll onto my back.

“Ai-chan, we don’t have to go anywhere today yet you still check the time....” Reina mumbles smacking her wet lips and having her eyes still closed.

And you are always drooling and wriggling around the bed while sleeping and I don’t point it out to you...

“And what is this new tradition of greeting me in the morning by sticking out your tongue?”

I shouldn’t react to my thoughts with facial expressions...

“You won’t get away with that only by smiling sweetly...If you want to greet me with your tongue, at least do it properly...” She leans closer demonstrating me what did she mean by her words...

“That’s better...” She rolls onto her back with satisfied grin on her face.

As I bring back very, let's say vivid memories from the previous night, I realize I still haven’t asked about one thing...I saw very impressive gift from Gaki(that now lies somewhere on the floor.....)Very predictable present from Yuko...an incomplete gift from the harassers which was a great disappointment cause I really like chocolate...but I don’t know...

“What gift Nacchi gave you?” At the sound of Abe’s name her grin quickly fades away and she narrows her eyebrows.Without a word she leaves to her living room and gets back with a small red box in her hands.She throws it to me with scornful grimace like it'd be a piece of trash. I catch the box giving her a confused look as she gets back to bed and unceremoniously lays down not interested how will I react to the present.

I slowly open the box, who knows what’s in it since she is so pissed off.However, the box hides only a pair of harmless, silver, heart-shaped earrings.

“Trashy aren’t they?”

Wow...What a hostile attitude...I’m amazed that Nacchi was able to leave her apartment in one piece...

“They aren’t so bad...” I mutter timidly not sure how she will react to this opinion.

My fears turn out to be justified as she flashes me a glare and shivers run through my body.

“Whatever...I don’t care you can take them if you want.” She says directing her gaze back at the ceiling.

Well, they’re cute but...

“No. they are yours.Nacchi gave them to you not to me.” I declare closing the box and handing it back to her but she ignores my move not even taking hands from under her head.

“Those earrings can be the most expensive and fashionable earrings in the whole world but as long as they’re from Abe-san...I don’t want them...” She spits her name with such a contempt that it’s scares me somehow. I suddenly feel like the temperature in the room would fall beneath zero...

Isn’t she overreacting? It’s like she herself would be dumped by her...I need to explain to her everything since she knows only Maki’s point of view...

“Reina I know Maki is your friend but...”

“And what she isn’t yours?I thought you think the same as me.”She stands up not letting me to finish my sentence and faces me with cold piercing gaze.

What’s up with this accusing tone? It makes me feel uneasy...

“Well, I did until I've talked with Nacchi. Listen, she did that for Maki’s own good.”

“Her good?” She asks, visibly offended by my words. “And what’s so good about being dumped and hurt? “

Why is she attacking me like this? I just want to tell her how it really was...

But instead of me explaining to her she explains to me.

“Maki told me everything...although lately things were tense between them Gochin still believed that Abe would leave with her after seeing that she was ready to do anything for her...but for Abe career is more important than the person who truely loves her!...” She ends her tirade shouting.

These eyes...they are no longer cold...they are sad..sorrowful...and her words spoken in this wavery voice...sting my heart...Is Maki that important to her?...

“Oh come on Reina, she’ll get over her eventually...You’ll see she’ll make a bigger career than Aya...Nacchi knows about this that’s why she doesn’t want to ruin it by some kind of scandal...”

It’s Maki, she is strong, she’ll be ok. Reina doesn’t have to worry about her so much....Time heals wounds....Besides, it’s not like Nacchi isn’t suffering...it’s also hard for her...

“But Maki doesn’t care about her career! She cares about Abe!” She shouts into my face.

I don’t get her reaction...Are we arguing? If so then about what? About Maki and Natsumi? Cause I think she shouldn’t be blamed for everything while she thinks it’s her fault that her friend is suffering now? But if it’s only about that then why she’s on  the verge of  tears? Why her words hurt me? Why it feels like she would be angry at me not at Abe?...

“And what would you do? Would you leave with me?”

“Me?...”I mutter under my breath.

A while ago I’d say I’d leave with you...Everything was perfect we were lying in each other arms...We were happy...It could last forever....

Don’t make the same mistake as I did...It’s ok now when you are both young and in the same band but…don’t be fooled by that...

I freeze as Natsumi’s words echoes at the back of my mind ....

What if she meant that it won’t last forever no matter what we’ll do and no matter how careful we’ll be? I never seriously thought we could be caught...I always tried to deny that fact... And what if I’m not even ready for “forever”...Nacchi couldn’t face it despite her experience and maturity...even Yuko didn’t find courage to follow me then and I was the one who...ran away...What if I tell Reina now yes and then ran away again?...Maybe Nastumi meant that I should end this before I’ll hurt Reina even more like she hurt Maki...

“You wouldn’t leave with me....you always are so serious about your job.”She answers for me angry with my hesitation.

I want to deny her words but I choke and only tears creep down my cheeks as I turn away my head.

“Why don’t you say anything?!” She shakes me by the shoulders. “Do I mean anything to you?Or maybe I’m just a toy to fulfill your cravings? I saw how you were looking at me back then.You wanted to join them, right?” I look at her with my moist eyes wide open.

Is this what she really thinks?....Maybe she’s right..maybe I just wanted to fulfill my cravings from that time with Yuu-chan...After all, it started from...but...

“And what about you, huh? You also aren’t so saint...maybe I’m just a substitute for Gocchin who isn’t available....” I sob quietly.

“I can’t belive you said it....” Her warm hands leave my shoulders.

Why don’t I stop her? Why I don’t tell myself again that I won’t let this to end in some stupid way? Like I did durnig rehearsal when she was running away from me in tears and I didn’t know why...

“What are you doing?” I ask dumbly like I would be blind and didn’t know what the action of dressing up means.

“Are you blind? I’m leaving.” She hisses through her clenched teeth.

“Reina please stay....I didn’t mean it...”

“Oh is that so?Then find out what you've meant and give me a call...” She walks out of her room.

“Reina but it’s your home!” I couldn’t come up with stupider argument but if she doesn’t want to stay because of me then maybe this will convince her...

“Right, so you leave.”

But I don’t want to...I want to stay with you...

“No...Reina, I’m sorry...I....”

“Forget it!”

....love you....

“You can stay here if you want, I don’t care! Here are the keys.” She throws at me shining metal things which I don’t even bother to catch.

“Reina!” I jerk at the sound of slamming doors. “Don’t leave me...”

It feels like those doors are never going to open again.It’s like I’m sentenced to life in prison where everything reminds me about her. All because I've said something stupid...no...it’s because of my indecisiveness...

I curl up clasping my hands around the pillow and shut my eyes hoping it’ll stop tears from running down but it doesn’t help in any way.

Why I had to justify Natsumi’s actions? Was I justifying myself by doing that?...

My head begins to ache from crying but inside, some kind of undefined pain hurts even more...

* * *

“Reina!” I jerk awake but she isn’t here.I must have fallen asleep tired from crying and now when I see that it wasn’t a nightmare I feel like crying again.

Something fluffy yet hard digs into my hand...handcuffs...

Gosh, what a stupid idea for a present...She was right I’m nothing more than a perverted freak!

I throw it away and a sound of breaking glass echoes in my mind.

“Great, I’m even devastating her apartment...I’m so unbelievably pathetic...” I sigh fed up with everything.

I leave the bed and pick up the photo which fell down from the shelf.It’s a photo of 4th generation members, 5th and 6th. We are all grinning like idiots. Yossy with Miki have some dumb expressions. A weak smile spreads across my face...

Everything would be much more easier if those two were still in the band....

My eyes uncontrollably search Reina in the picture.She is with her fellow generation members smiling brightly.She had 14 years old then.I’ve would never thought then that we would end up like this...I promised to do my best but again I screwed up everything...I look at myself...she is there, next to me like always...Should I call her? I’m always relying on her, using her kind heart to deal with my own problems...But she knows me the best...so maybe she’ll help me to understand myself...

I look for my phone and dail the number. After a while a happy voice greets me.

“Ai-chan!”

“Gaki...”I confirm her identity in a shaky voice.

“Ai-chan....is something wrong?”

“Could you come to Reina’s place?” I mutter with pangs of conscience that again I’m bothering her.

“To Reina? Why? Did something happpen to her?”

Yes and no....

“No...I mean...if you can’t, that’s ok.”

“No. I’m not busy now I’ll be in 15 minutes ok?”

“Mhm...” I nod, even though she can’t notice this little sign of agreement. In the end, I’m relieved that she answered like that...

This 15 minutes feels like hours.I look through the window searching for any sign of her presence.I wonder if I’m really searching for her or is it Reina who I really want to see there...

The grey clouds block the sunlight. It’s raining heavily...I hope she has a jacket with a hood cause she hasn’t taken an umbrella...Well, she probably is already at Eri’s or Sayu’s house or anywhere else...far away from me...I feel like one of those characters from novels I read...Shame this is reality which is much more depressing than fiction...

Knock, knock

It’s her!

I run to the door, open it and see...Gaki’s face...

How stupid of me to think that it was Reina...She was right I am naive....

“Ai-chan what happened?” I must look really badly as her eyes are much more wider than in her usual shock.

“Reina...” Words stuck in my throat. I don’t want to admit to myself that she has left me...I suddenly feel very weak and tired...I probably would have fallen to my knees if Gaki’s arms weren’t there, ready to catch me...

I finally manage to settle down a bit after explaining to her the whole situation. We sit on Reina’s bed. I clench my shaky palms around the warm cup with tea that Risa prepared for me.

She was right I wouldn’t survive without her...

She looks at me with such a pity in her eyes that I myself almost believe that I’ve deserved for it....but I didn’t....cause it’s all my fault...

“Ai-chan remember what you told me when I admitted to love Koharu?” She asks stroking my head.

Something about that Upfront can’t change the fact that we’re humans with feelings...

I nod sobbing, staring at the black liquid that fills Reina’s favourite cup.

Do I even have a right to drink from it her tea?...

“I only said that cause that’s what Yossy would say as the leader...but I’m not like her...I’m not so strong as she is and I never will be...I’m a coward...” I deny her arguments before she is able to say them.

“Yeah, you aren’t like her but if you were so serious about your job like Reina stated you would order me to forget about Koharu and certainly you wouldn’t let  Eri and Sayu be together. It’s true that you care about the band and career but you care even more about your friends.”She lifts my chin from above the cup.“More about them than about yourself...You didn’t tell me about Reina cause you didn’t want to worry me but eventually you trusted in me...Now is your turn to believe in yourself...”

Is it really a matter of trusting in yourself? I really thought that we can be together forever....So, why I’m hesitating again?...

“You weren’t panicing when Gocchin and Abe was caught, right? So, you knew that you can face even a situation like that cause you love Reina.”

Was I thinking like that? I was shocked that Nastumi left Maki just like Reina was but Nacchi’s words caused that I saw that situation from a totally different perspective and made me aware of the fact that we really can be next...

“Ai-chan?” She waves a hand before my eyes.

“Don’t worry I’m listening to you.” I smile at her, guessing what she meant by that question.

However, something is wrong.Normally Gaki’s words convince me.After that accident at the rehearsal I thought that as long as she was by my side I could handle everything so why I feel like she would be missing some important part...Right! She doesn’t know about Yuko!

“Gaki!” I put away the cup and grab her shoulders. “I’m sorry but there is still one thing that I hid behind you.Do you know with whom I had my first kiss?”

“With Reina?...”She is slightly terrified by my sudden outburst of energy.

“No!With Nakazawa-san! ”

“Ee?!!” She looks at me like I would admit to killing somebody.

“I’ll explain you later but now I have to go.” I jump of the bed.

“Are you going to look for Reina?”

“No...I’m going to find answers to my questions.” I state firmly. She looks at me astonished, not knowing what to say.

“Ok...but before you leave...what’s this?” She asks halfly worried halfly amused, taking the purple handcuff from the table.

“Doesn’t matter. Thanks for everything and take care of  Reina’s apartment.”I give her a hug, grab the handcuff from her hand and leave.

* * *

If she won’t help me then there is no one who can...

“Ai-chan?What brings you here?” Before I’m able to say even a simple “Hi” my stomach answers for me with a loud growl.

I haven’t eaten anything from that grapefruit accident...

“Did you mistaken my house with a restaurant?” She giggles, I also start to laugh but soon it turns into cry...

“Gosh, you don’t have to cry. I’ll give you something to eat if you want so bad.” I chuckle through tears wiping them off.

“Come in.” She leads me to the inside and leaves me in the living room while she goes to the kitchen and begins to prepare something.

I take a sit on the leather black couch and look around the room. It’s clean and cosy no one would expect a room like that knowing Yuko’s character.She has a few green plants standing in the corners. The walls are pure white so it’s really bright here despite the lack of sun behind the windows. It’s first time when I’m here and there isn’t any party going on...

“Quiet isn’t it?” She asks placing a plate with yakiniku before me.

“Yeah...” I smile rubbing my face to clean it from tears. Although I’m hungry I don’t really feel like eating.I’m afraid I’ll throw up if I eat anything.

“Does it look that bad? I thought you didn’t mind meat.” I shake my head in denial.

It’s not the food...it’s just my throat feels like it’d be squeezed and nothing will go trough it....

“Ok, so what’s the problem if it’s not about the food?” I stare at her.

I had so many questions yet I forgot all of them and again tears speak for me...

“Reina...left me...” I cling to her like I’d be scared that she also may do this....again...

“Shhh..calm down...It’s ok I won’t go anywhere...”

Has she figured out this by my firm grasp?Or does she know me better than I thought?...I don’t know but her warm body and gentle embrance calms me down and I’m finally able to tell her my story...

* * *

“Gosh, I’ll kill Nacchi....Shame I didn’t come in earlier.”

I didn’t really want to sentence Nacchi to death penalty when I was coming here...

“But it’s not her fault...” I lift my head from her chest .

“Again you’re doing this...”

“What am I doing?”

“Defending her...Tell me something, why did you escape back then?”

Huh?...We didn’t suppose to talk about this now....It’s in the past now....It only confirms the truth about me being a coward.

“You don’t want to say? Ok, then I’ll tell you...Cause firstly you thought “why the great leader of H!P is interested in someone so useless as me” and secondly because if someone came in and saw us we would be in huge trouble.”

Well...I guess it’s true but she just confirmed what I thought a second ago...

“However, what would happen if someone had entered the room and I’d have told that it was only my fault and that I should be blamed for everything while you were just a poor victim?”

But I’m not completely without a blame here...

“I’d say that it wasn't true...” I murmur looking down.

“So, obviously you would risk your short, still developing and promising career to defend me...and to Reina’s question, a week ago, how would you answer?”

“A week ago? That I’d leave with her but...”

“But Nacchi reawaken your doubts and fears from which Reina has almost healed you. You've even accepted your fate as the leader. But then you thought “right my senpai didn’t manage to refuse men in black suits and someone like me would? No way!”. What’s more...the accident from your past confirmed your suspicions....I did that by not following you for what you’ve waited...but I wanted to...I wanted to tell you that I loved you and I was sure you would accept my feelings cause...” She hestitates lowering her gaze.

“Cause I loved you....”I finish for her dispelling her doubts.

I’m amazed by the way she reads through me. She does know me better than I know myself....

“Exactly, cause if you hadn’t you wouldn’t have let it to go that far....However, then I thought gosh, Yuko you are so stupid. She is 17 you are 32.She has a talent and bright future and you can only drag her to the bottom...so I didn’t run after you...But thank god someone younger, cuter and what’s the most important, who loved you has appeared...then you began to believe in yourself until Nacchi showed up with her cute crying face...”

This burning flame of hatred....I recognize it...Reina also had this galre while she was talking about Nacchi....I gulp, thinking what those two could do to her when they’d both meet her...

“But you aren’t like Nacchi believe me...Besides the truth is that...she used the whole situation to break up with Gocchin...she was scared of telling her that straightforward...She always was afraid that someone might take Maki away from her so she kept their relationship in secret but when Maki’s career grew bigger and they saw each other more rarely, she felt like she was no longer needed like she was just a burden to her...so she decided to end this... ”

“Wha?...so why did she tell me all that?...”

“Well, I highly doubt that she knew what she was talking about...She’s in a serious depression...But anyway, you don’t have to give up your career. It’s not so hard to hide your relationship in H!P. However, I can’t believe you haven’t realized that by yourself. You knew about Yossy and Miki, right? So, you knew it was possible to have a relationship within the band.”

“Yeah but I’m not like them...”

“And what is so special about them?Beside that one can be a mean bitch and the second had problems with figuring out her own sex.” I look at her in terror.

“Ok maybe I’ve said too much but if that doesn’t convince you than look at me I’m 35 without a husband and no one even suspects that...”

“You’re into young girls?”

I just had to say this...someone had to rise her awareness...

“That’s not what I really wanted to say but maybe you are right...And even if they catch you before you’ll talk with them call me and I’ll certainly do something about this.” She grins proudly.

Why do I have the feeling that she has greater authority in not only H!P but also in Upfront than anyone would ever think?...

“But what if Reina was right and I care only about her body...”

“Oh come on! That’s the stupidest argument which Reina could come up with! Who used first those handcuffs?”

“She...” My leader gives me a suggestive look to hint me the answer.

“So, you mean that she’s with me only for sex?...”

“What?! No! Geez, what I’ve meant is that you both want the same.You want her and she wants you cause you love each other!” I feel stupid that she has to explain to me all those things...It’s like I’m 17 again and she has to remind me about my Fukui accent....But I guess I need this...If I can’t find out for myself what I feel I need someone who will end this chaos in my head (for which she partially is responsible)...

“Nevertheless, it doesn’t change the fact that she has ran away....”I sigh deeply as I remind myself that I’m here because I couldn’t stop her...

“Well, she is an act first then think type.In her eyes your hesitation and defending Abe pose might have looked like Abe’s refusal to Maki. But I believe I don’t have to tell you what you should do to convince her that she was wrong, right?”

“I must find her...”I say to myself.

“Yep, so don’t you ever doubt again in yourself, ok?” She puts on her Yankii tone to show me she is totally serious. “Listen, you’re the leader now and is up to you what kind of leader you’ll be and to tell you the truth you’re doing quite well.When I was the leader that damn Nacchi got the most vocal parts and everyone were always saying how cute she was...”

Gosh, I’m scared that because of me someone will suffer a real pain...but if she helped me maybe she can also do something for her...

“Yuu-chan can you do me a favour?”

“Ok, ok I’ll leave Aika alone...”

“Yeah that too....but  could you do something for Maki and Nacchi and bring them together again?”

“Gosh, you won’t give up till you make everyone around you happy, huh?Or are you afraid that Maki may steal Reina from you?” She looks at me slyly and my cheeks cover with red hue.

Maybe it is a selfish wish caused by my hidden jealousy...

“Nacchi told me not to interfer...but I’ll see what can I do...”

I thank her with my smile but remind myself that she expected a different way of showing her my gratitude.

“Thanks Yuu-chan.” I kiss her cheek and realize that even she is able to blush cutely.

“Go before I’ll decide to take from Reina someone who should have been mine.” She smirks coolly.Guess she wants to deny her embarrassment.

“Oh come on, I’m too old for you.” I tease her also paying back with a smirk.

However, she doesn’t response to my joke like I’d expect...She looks down for a second and meets my eyes again this time smiling weakly.

“Yuu...chan..”I mutter as she leans closer to me and kisses my forehead.

“Go...” Her whisper is hardly audible but I could swear it sounded almost like she would be sad or regretted something however I don’t ask any questions.I don’t need to.I already know everything so I just leave...

I love her....no longer in way that I loved her a few years ago but I’m sure she understands as she grins waving at me from behind her window....

I stand on an empty dark street feeling as anxiety leaves my mind and my heart. It’s like a terrible storm has just ended and not only I realize that I’m alive but also that nothing bad has really happened. Maybe it was just my imagination and it really was an ordinary rain?...Nevermind...Now when I’ve finally found my missing piece to the past I must find my missing piece to the future...Gosh, I’m definitely too metaphorical tonight...

* * *

I briskly walk through the damp streets, stepping into puddles from time to time but don’t really pay attention to this insignificant fact. Street lamps light my way ahead and I’m finally able to see my destination.

Eri’s house is the closest to hers and since it was raining she might have gone to her....

I ring the doorbell and Eri opens with Sayu standing right behind her.

“Ai-chan?”

Have I changed that much that I’m no longer recognizable or is it because it’s 9 pm?

“Hi...I...” I want to explain the reason of my late visit but Eri doesn’t let me to say anything.

“Wait. If it’s about Reina we are really, really, sorry. We promise to apologize to her and even buy her flowers if it’s necessary.” As she finishes I open my mouth to speak up but instead of hearing my own voice a hear Sayu’s.

“Yeah, we admit that we overdid this time but I swear we wouldn’t really do anything to her. Well, maybe some tickling but that’s all. We just wanted to tease her a little bit since she always plays a tough girl before us.” They both look at me with sincere expressions of regret written all over their faces.

Ok...but wait...normally they never admit to things they did while being drunk...

“You remember what you did yesterday?” Their face turn even more regretful as they give me slight nods.

“You were sober?”

“Enough to know what we were doing...” Eri mutters hanging her head as if afraid of meeting my face.

“Geez, I can’t belive this.” I shake my head in astonishment. I would scold them if had time but I have much more important things to accomplish than this.“You don’t know where Reina is?”

“No...” Sayu looks confused at Eri.“And why? Has something happened?”

“Oh my gah! Don’t tell me that what’ve done to her caused a trauma, she shut herself from the outside world and ran away!” I rise my eyebrow at Eri.

Sometimes I wonder what does she hide under that skull of hers...

“Eri is this even possible to happen to anyone?” Sayu mercilessly destroys her girlfriend’s theory.Kame sighs looking down in sign of accepting her defeat.

“No... we had an argument...but I’ll explain you later.” I quickly add before they are able to interview me.” Now I have to go.Bye!” I run and wave a them but just as I’m about to go down the stairs I stop abruptly realizing something very important.

Right....As a leader I have to warn them before they will end up in an emotional mess just like me...like we I guess....

I turn on my heel and go back to them.They still stand stunned in open doors.

“One more thing, it’s not that hard to keep in secret your relationship in H!P.” I pat their shoulders and turn around to leave them but stop again...

However....

“But you two still, be more careful, ok?” They nod gaping at me probably wondering have I gone mad.

Maybe they’ve already known that...After all, they also seem to be pretty close to Nakazawa-san lately...Well, nevermind I had to do that since who knows what may happen and if Yossy and Miki had told me that Yuko’s authority is far much greater than anyone would ever suspect, I wouldn’t wander around dark streets in search of my girlfriend...However, I can’t blame them...after all it’s not them who didn’t answer Reina’s question...

* * *

If she wasn’t with Eri and Sayu then there is only one place to where she could go...Was I afraid to admit this from the beginning? I look at the pitch black sky above me and a drop falls on my cheek then another and then...I’m completely soaked...Anyway, I must go before it’ll be too late...

Somehow, the closer I’m to those doors the slower I walk, like the confidence would be draining away from me with each step...

“Knock or not to knock....” I ask myself  finally facing the door.

And what if it supposed to be like this?...What if she’ll be happier with her?... What if they both will be happy together?...

An image of angry chibi Yuko with a baseball bat pops up in my head shouting to me BAKA!

“Ok, ok I get it...No more running away...Geez, I’m talking to myself...It’s certainly a sign that I need Reina back....”

I knock to the door and patiently wait till someone will open it.

“Gah! Another one! Have you all forgotten about an invention called umbrella? Or do you think that since I left Upfront I’ve became an umbrella seller?”

“Ano...” I don’t know how to respond to this blunt and unconventional greeting. But just as Maki’s frown turns into a warm smile I realize it was just a joke.

“Reina! Someone came to see you!” She shouts and leaves me in the entrance.

She is here...but what should I tell her?

Nervousness and excitement wage a battle inside of me and my body begins to tremble uncontrollably as now she is within my sight. I carefully observe her serious face she wants to stay expressionless but for split second I’m able to notice something flickering in her eyes.

I know what...

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on July 04, 2008, 07:53:46 PM
No...peti-chan....don't leave! I'll be sad... :(
This chapter actually made me scream out loud! XD Ai-chan forgetting the keys was so typical. She'd probably forget her head occasionally if it wasn't attached to her! :D I'm having suspicions about Reina not being in prison too! :P I've tried the whole clip thing but it's never worked for me! Shit, Abe!!!!! :thumbdown: Making Ai-chan doubt her love for Reina! Gaki's right. She is a good leader because she's allowing these relationships. She has compassion. As well as taking her job seriously. She knows in her heart that love is more important than work. Whoa, Yuko! She's all wise and shit. Ew and I think she needs to leave Aika alone too! :lol: And Yuko still kinda loves Ai-chan. Sad but weird at the same time. Aw, SayuEri was so cute, all apologizing! Maki's pretty funny! 8) I hope they make up and have lots of sex spend lots of quality time together again. I really really hope Reina doesn't get with Maki! And I don't care if Maki and Abe make up but I don't want Abe to hurt her again.
So many demands huh? :D
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: heyyouhiya on July 04, 2008, 08:00:48 PM
Damn you for leaving! wahhh I want another update now (even though I just finished reading this one XD)

As weird as it seems to me...its so cute how Yuko still loves Ai...and sad
and and...damn you abe! *growl*
I hope Ai and Reina are going to be okay (but I'm sure they are because it would be very mean of you if they wern't...)
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: tito on July 05, 2008, 02:49:12 AM
Quote
“And what is so special about them?Beside that one can be a mean bitch and the second had problems with figuring out her own sex.” I look at her in terror.
:rofl: This totally cracks me up..

Now I start to think that this is far more intriguing than a "I-love-you; you-love-me" kinda fic :P Let's see..Ai is probably feeling uncertain about the relationship and she somewhat feels jealous towards Maki...And many things, if the feelings are transformed into concrete actions, geesh, it will mess up everyone. :D But, Ai is kinda mean to call Risa over and talk for a few sentences and leave like that..Poor Gaki-san! :(
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: ringo-hime on July 05, 2008, 05:38:04 PM
lmao, just for sex XD
wat a cute theary Kamei had.  :rofl:
woah! need the next chappie.~  :wub:
ganbare~
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: berryzkouboumm1989 on July 06, 2008, 02:02:37 AM
Another AWESOME chapter! :farofflook:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: rokun on July 06, 2008, 04:19:50 AM
Argh IT'S ALL NACCHI'S FAULT!!!! :angry: Nakazawa better get her whipped into shape... she told her not to interfere... pfft... like she should listen to that from a girl not in her right mind...

Right. So I have a little Nacchi resentment after this last chapter. :P Can't help it, writing my little takeoff thing got me attached to what you're doing. :P

At first I was so worried when Ai realized Reina would have gone to Maki's... afraid of what she'd find... But *whew* it looks like everything's all right, even though it's still uncertain what that look in Reina's eye was... Or was it just her wonkyness :heart:? :lol:

Anyway this chapter was evil, but at least you actually tie things up in the arcs that you start (hot sex it's all good - bad fight - hint at a makeup), whereas I can't help but torture readers...  :ph43r: Ah well, glad they have you for the happy fluffy outlet. :) Keep it up...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: peti-chan on July 09, 2008, 10:56:35 PM
No...peti-chan....don't leave! I'll be sad... :(

Damn you for leaving!

I don't want to leave but unfortunately I don't have a choice....I'll miss you guys :cry: Gosh I don't even want to think how many updates I'll miss... :sweatdrop:

Ai-chan forgetting the keys was so typical. She'd probably forget her head occasionally if it wasn't attached to her! :D

I think exactly the same  :rofl:


and and...damn you abe! *growl* 

Argh IT'S ALL NACCHI'S FAULT!!!! :angry: Nakazawa better get her whipped into shape... she told her not to interfere... pfft... like she should listen to that from a girl not in her right mind...

Right. So I have a little Nacchi resentment after this last chapter. :P

Eto... :sweatdrop: After my holidays I come back with NacchixMaki side story...we'll see what then you'll think about her... XD

But, Ai is kinda mean to call Risa over and talk for a few sentences and leave like that..Poor Gaki-san! :(

Oh don't worry about her soon she'll get more attention... :twisted:

Another AWESOME chapter! :farofflook:

Sankyu :D

lmao, just for sex XD

Heh 8)

Anyway this chapter was evil, but at least you actually tie things up in the arcs that you start (hot sex it's all good - bad fight - hint at a makeup), whereas I can't help but torture readers...  :ph43r: Ah well, glad they have you for the happy fluffy outlet. :)

Well, I'm too much into happy fluffy to be a good torturer though I wanted to be one XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: Yuuyami on July 09, 2008, 10:57:41 PM
Comment replies? Does this mean you're posting the chapter next?

-wedges in between- o____o
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 17. Missing Piece]
Post by: peti-chan on July 09, 2008, 10:58:46 PM
After all I managed to post it :) :cow: So now you are going to get to know Reina's POV :D Oh and Ai-chan mentions here things from chap 8 Overactive imagination :sweatdrop: Just in case if someone would forget as that chap was only from Reina's POV :)


Selfish me

I shut the door using my whole strength to convince her that I wasn’t joking about leaving her and hope at the same time that the sound of slamming doors will wake her up and she’ll finally realize what’s going on.I run down the stairs, jump through the door and land on a crowded street. I’m so pissed off that I could blow up the whole world. I turn into emptier alley and notice an empty can.

Guess I have to satisfy myself with this...

I kick the silver can and if the coach of Gatas saw that kick I would right away replace Miki or Yossy in the team.

Reina you fool! How could you think that she’d say yes?! Do you even know that girl as she changes her personality every five minutes?! First she is on Maki’s side then on Abe’s...First she provokes you then holds you back...like in Taiwan ...A stupid book was more important than me! I should have biten her harder back then, I was too gentel...She tells me that she loves me but doesn’t even bother to stop me as I walk away....Gosh, shame that I didn’t handcuff her to myself then she wouldn’t be able to leave me...but wait...I’m the one who has left her...Whatever! The fact remains that she has made me homeless! Now....where should I go? To Eri or Sayu? No freaking way! After what those two did yesterday I won’t show my face to them quickly. Besides, I’m hungry and I don’t feel like being poisoned by any of them. Ok, so to the restaurant!

* * *

I’m staring through the window glass as people eat their warm meals.

And I stand here, freezing to death cause I haven’t taken the damn wallet!!! Gah! I can’t belive this is happening!

I look for some can around me but as I don’t find any I decide to wreak my fury on the nearest street lamp...which turns out to be much harder than I’ve thought.

“Fuck!” I shout jumping on my left leg.

Great...I’m homeless, without money and now I’m a cripple! Could this be worse?

My answer qucikly comes right from the sky....One drop...second...

Oh you must be joking me...What next? Drunk Eri and Sayu? Gleeful Rika? Angry Nakazawa? An Armageddon?!! But I guess...it’s not so bad that it rains...that way no one will notice my tears...

* * *

It’s amazing how people in desperation don’t control their own bodies and it seems like it happens very often to me cause I don’t have any idea how I’ve found myself under her doors.

Do I really want her to open them?...

Before I’m able to answer myself  she stands before me probably wondering is it me or is it the ghost of me.

“Reina? What are you doing here? Please come in.” She drags me to the inside before I’m able to say anything.

“You’re totally soaked. Give me your jacket before I’ll have a lake in the corridor.” I
obediently hand her my jacket, which is heavier from the amount of water that it sucked in, and she vanishes behind the frame door of her bathroom.

I stand in the corridor where big mirror hangs on the wall and look at my miserable reflection. I’m drenched to the skin. My face is pale and now I notice that my teeth are chattering of what I wasn’t even aware.

Look how you’ve ended up after two months fo being with your Leader...

“Hey wake up! Or I’ll start to call you a sleeping princess instead of Yankii...Don’t look at me like that just go inside.” Again I carry out her order without a word, go to her living room and plop in a very comfortable couch.

“Here.” She throws a towel at me. As I take it off from my head I give her a look which I hope she interprets as “don’t mess with me in this state”. I rub my head while listening to her as she shouts to me from the kitchen.

“Mou~Reina, next time when you’re planing to visit me check the forecast first or at least look through the window.”

“Weather was the last thing about which I was thinking...” I mutter to myself.

“Huh? What are you mumbling under your breath?”

“No...nothing...” I stutter taking from her a cup of hot chocolate. I clench my cold shivering hands around it.

That’s what I need now...

“So, why were you crying?” I jerk at her comment.

Right, you can’t hide your red swollen eyes Reina...but she couldn’t bring up that topic more subtly, could she?...

I sigh looking at the dark sweet liquid that fills my cup.

Should I really be here? But now there is no turning back...

“I had an argument with Ai-chan.” I say quickly and take a sip of chocolate hoping that its sweetness will kill the bitterness I’m feeling inside.

“Oh...” She nods like she’d understand everything but nothing at the same time.

“Over you and Abe...” I explain shortly.

“Me and Natsumi? Wait, I’m not sure if I understand.”

How can she understand while I even don’t understand this...

“She was justifying Abe’s actions while I was defending you, proving her wrong....Then I asked if she would leave with me and she...” I don’t finish.

I didn’t know it would be so hard for me to admit the truth not only to her but also to myself...I told her that Reina didn’t lose and now...I’m totally defeated by her again...Besides what I supposed to tell her anyway? She hasn’t answered my question....But if she were going to leave with me she would have said yes, right? And silence is equal to refusal...

“I see...”

Gocchin understands this as Abe also didn’t say anything back then...she was just looking at her as she was making a fool of herself....Maybe it’s better that it has  turned out like that before I’d also make a fool of myself, standing in front of those men, handing my heart to her and watching as she stomps on it....

I shake off this unpleasant creepy image in my head.

“Shame...I’ve thought that she’d changed and became more confident.”

“She changes every five seconds...” I seem to lose control over things I say.

“Yeah...Well, it’s Takahashi...No one can guess what she thinks....”

I wish I could...I belived in her, trusted her and yet...I didn’t want for her to leave with me right away...I’m not so stupid to give up my career just like that...I love my life...but I also love her so I wanted her assurance that if something like that happens I won’t be shoved aside...I don’t want to be some kind of toy that she’ll throw away when she gets bored with it...I wanted her to trust in me...I wanted her to love me...Is it so hard to understand this?....

“Reina?” Maki’s voice interrupts my thinking.

“I’m fine... ” I sob and wipe off the tears.

“Nee, do you want something to eat?” I nod enthusiastically at her question.

I love meat...I love yakiniku...and Maki is a great cook...So, why this meat is so tasteless?...Well, at least I’m not starving....but I feel like I’d catch a cold...

“Achuu~!”

And seems like I’m getting one.

“Maybe you should come back to your home? Before you’ll fall ill.” She lifts her head from above her bowl with soup.

“Home?”

Yeah, like I’d have one...

“Actually, I was thinking if I can put up here for the night.” I ask timidly. “I can sleep on the couch.” I quickly add before she’ll imagine something weird.

“Here? Well, sure...but can I ask why?”

I’d rather not but if you have to...

“I ran away from my apartment.” I explain but not precisely.

“Reina, but you don’t have anyone from whom you could run away cause as far as I know your parents are in Fukuoka, right?”

“I ran away from Ai who is staying at my place now...”

“Wait, you had an argument with Ai-chan in your apartment and you’re the one who left it?” I glare at her showing that she didn’t have to remind me about that.

“Gome, but it’s somehow weird...but sure if you want you can stay. Just wait here and I’ll bring you sheet and pillow.”

Phew...she agreed and she didn’t insist on sleeping in bed..with her...of what I was afraid....I mean she might have teased me but it seems like she isn’t in the mood for showing me her seductive side...which is good...

“Here you are.” She places the parts of my new “bed” on the couch.

“Ano...are you already going to sleep?”

“Mhmm...” I nod yawning.

I’m very,very tired emotionally and physically...

“And here are the pyjamas.”

“Thanks.”

Pink?With white bunnies? What the hell? Has she got them from Sayu? Oh I get it...a teasing time has just started, huh? And she thinks that this innocent smile will take me in? No way...I won’t dress up until she’ll go to sleep...

“If you don’t have anything against I’ll take the shower first , ok?”

“Sure.” I shrug nonchalantly, sit down on “the bed” and turn on the TV.

Boring...boring...I’ve seen that already...boring...Geez, Ai-chan’s  stories about Edo era were more interesting than these programs...

I turn off the TV and take some magazine.

Shame she doesn’t have Mizu...Gah! What am I thinking about?! ...Just forget Reina...About her smooth skin....warm lips....cute smile...Argh! Shut up! Anyway sitting on this couch reminds me of something...Right, that “accident”....I also was angry at Ai-chan back then...Well, maybe more at Gaki than at her....

I sat on the opposite side of the room looking as they were giggling and making fun of drunk Yossy. I wasn’t in the mood for watching at them as they’re enjoying themselves. So, I went to Yossy’s empty bedroom, threw myself onto the bed and began crying.Guess, it was because of the alcohol that I couldn’t control my emotions...Then tipsy Maki walked in and sat next to me...I quickly composed myself as she was the person I’d admired and she’d really impressed me with her singing and dancing...So, I couldn’t look so miserable in front of her even if she herself was under the influence of alcohol...but what happened later totally...shocked me? Astonish? Surprise? Guess, all at once...

“Nee, why such a cute girl like you cries in this empty room all alone, huh?” She asked and I just flushed looking down but she lifted my chin and kissed my cheek wiping off the tear.

“What the hell?!” I thought “ Why did she do that for?” But then an image of Ai-chan an Gaki popped up in my head and I felt anger boiling inside of me...

“Right she’ll never be mine and Gocchin is a hot girl who is with me in the dark empty room...so, why I don’t just go with the flow?”

Gosh, that damn Nakazawa and her alcohol...So, what did I do? Sat on her lap and started to kiss her...Yep, I was the one who stole her kiss... Though I still can’t belive that I’ve done that....And then Abe came in...If I had to estimate her shock on scale from one to ten I’d have said that…fifteen or so….I didn’t know what was going on. Why Gocchin one of the biggest idols fell to her knees and was begging for forgiveness?

“No..don’t leave...Nacchi it’s not like you think!...”  She screamed through her tears. I don’t remember the exact words but surely I’ve never seen anyone who sober up so quickly. However, Abe didn’t want to hear any knid of explanation.

“I can’t belive that you’ve done this! How could you! “ It was almost a grotesque image as if taken from some TV drama. I’d laugh if I had seen something like this in TV.But then I was far from laughing...As I finally realized what was happening I tried to convince Natsumi that it was my fault.

“Nacchi she is telling the truth...” I said trying to sound frimly.

“Shut up!”

Her angry tear-streaked screaming face was appearing in my nightmares during the next few weeks or so...

So, I shut up and left them alone. A week later Maki came to visit me explaining everything and apologizing to me.Although I should have been the one to apologize...I’ve never forgiven myself for what I did to her then....Maybe that’s why I was defending her like that....redeeming my sins...Well, it doesn’t change the fact that in the end we’ve both ended up the same...And what if it supposed to be like that...Destiny or something?...

“Reina!” A scream from the bathroom reaches my ears and somehow manages to get through my thoughts.

“Yeah?!”

“Could you bring me that towel?! The one I gave you!” I look around and grab the white towel which lied on the table and head to the...

BATHROOM?! But...but...if I go in there...she...she will be naked under the shower!!!

“Reina?!”

“Yeah I’ve found it!”

Ok, I’ll just go in there with my eyes shut....after all, it’s better than she leaving the bathroom without this towel...

“I’m coming in!” I shout just in case.

I open the door, come in with my eyes closed and hands reach out like a zombie or lunatic.

“It’s ok you can open your eyes.”

“Are you sure?”

I don’t really trust her...

“Yeah.” I hear her giggle deafen by the sound of falling water. I open my wonky eye and notice only smudgy shapes and hand that is sticking out from a small crack between the shower doors and the wall.

“Phew...” I sigh opening my second eye and feeling as tension leaves my body.

“Thanks.”

“No problem.” I state proudly feeling confident again.

Mission accomplished...but is it just me or it became hotter in here...I wipe my forhead and get back to the bed.

Soon after Gocchin leaves the bathroom...wrapped only in that small towel!

Wave of heat flushes my cheeks and I hide my face behind some magazine.

“Found something interesting?”

“WHA!” I jerk back as her face suddenly pops up above the magazine.

“Ano..yeah...there are some nice skirts...” I try to act coolly not losing the eye contact with her.

“Let me see.”  She takes the magazine from my hands and as she makes sure that there is no sign of any skirts only a report about gorillas, she ostentatiously throws it behind her.

“Nee, Reina...” She leans closer to me. I try to move away from her but instead of that  I somehow slide under her.

Too close...definitely too close...

“You’ve never gave me a chance to pay you back for that kiss back then....”

I would like to say something...something smart and cool...something to impress her...or just anything...anything would be good...but I’m not allowed to as the last distance between us is closed by her lips...

It’s ok for us to be doing this,right? It’s obvious that we who were both betrayed look for consolation in each others arms...So, why does it feel wrong?...Her breathe against my neck...her lips marking my skin...her hands caressing my body, touching me in all the right places...A toy to fulfill cravings?...Gosh, how could I’ve said something like that?...What’s more I’m doing that now...A substitute...No, you were wrong Ai-chan...I don’t love her...She is my friend and I wanted to be like her not to be with her...Besides, I’m not in the exactly the same situation...Ai-chan hasn’t really responded to my question...

“Reina?”

“Gomenasai...”

Seems like she noticed what is going on as I wasn’t really enjoying that...

“No...Gosh, I should be the one to apologize.” She stands up from me with her towel loosely wrapped around her waist. “I acted like a jerk thinking it was what you wanted...but for a second I had this crazy thought about us being together...Guess being alone is harder then I’ve thought...” She stops awaiting some comment but I just pull my knees toward my chest and remain silent. Again her cool cover cracks before my eyes.

“I just don’t get that...Why did she leave me, Reina?...Why?...”

If only I knew the answer Gocchin...If only I knew that...

I cover her with my sheet and hug gently as she bursts into tears.

If only I knew what was going on in Ai-chan’s mind maybe I wouldn’t be here now...

“It’ll be better if I go and dress up.” She says sobbing and smiling weakly.

“Mhm.” I nod and pick up my own blouse from the floor.

Just as she gets back to the room someone knocks to the door.

I wonder who can it be that late...Who wanders around in such weather?

I observe how water flows down the windows. It’s like a waterfall.

I check my cell phone. No messages.

“Reina! Someone came to see you.” Maki grins at me knowingly walking into the room.

Don’t tell me she came here...I told her to call me...I was sure she’d call me when....But how did she know that I was here?...Well, as for that it couldn’t have been so hard to guess...

I feel something bubbling inside of me...some warm feeling yet I shiver because of it...I walk into the corridor and see her at the end of it....She’s trembling...water is dripping from her damp jacket and her jeans are wet almost to the knees...Her lips are covered with purple hue and I almost hear the chattering of her teeth...

That’s how Takahashi ends up after a few hours without me...

Walking through this corridor reminds me of those nightmares when you run away from something through an empty corridor and you never reach the end cause when you’re already at doors you...wake up...

“So, you came here to speak with me?”

What a stupid question to ask...But guess I wanted to ask just anything to make sure she hasn’t frozen to death....Gosh, how I’d like to hug her...But no...not until she’ll explain to me everything...

“Hai...but I’m not really good in such speeches so please forgive me if I sound trivial...”

Tsk...you and triviality...yeah right....

“Just don’t speak in your Fukui accent....” I mutter with a weak smile. I can’t hold back my sympathy for her when she looks like this.

“Ok.” She repays me with similar smile. “Ano....remember that missunderstanding involving Gaki?”

How could I forget?...

I nod glancing upon her.

“You were angry at us and I didn’t know what was going on... then you began to cry and feeling of hurt was written all over your face...I also felt sad but what hurt me the most was the fact that you didn’t want to tell me anything...you just...ran away...and I realized that if I didn’t do anything this would end before it ‘d even start and...I didn’t want that to happen...not again...So, I ran after you and stopped you telling myself that if I had to I’d hold you in my arms forever....but guess I was too gentle and you freed yourself...then you started to acusse me of all those things which weren’t true but I quickly forgot about them as you told me one thing...that you loved me...with such sincerity in your eyes that I just had to prove you that I felt the same way about you...Cause I belived that as long as we shared the same feelings we could handle everything, right?”

I don’t get this...So, why hasn’t she done the same thing today? Why hasn’t she stopped me? Has she changed her mind just like that? Doesn’t she love me anymore?...

“But then it turned out that somewhere deep down in my heart I not only hid the fear of being a bad leader but also fears from my past....You see, I never told you I was dreaming about Yuko then.. .”

Yuko?! But...but I thought she was dreaming about me...I was so sure that I didn’t even ask her about that...but wait...don’t tell me she still loves her....

“Maybe my heart wanted to remind my that I still had an unfinished business with her....”

What business?...Gosh, I have a bad feeling about this...

“I also haven’t told you the story of my first kiss...”

I don’t know if I want to hear it...I already know that the demon who possesed you is called Nakazawa Yuko...I don’t need to know more than this...

However, I don’t interrupt her speech.It’s her five minutes that I guess, will decide about the future of us...

“Perhaps, I didn’t want to admit that I’m nothing more than a coward...So, anyway Yuko kissed me but things went a little bit further...”

What does that “further” means?

“But just a little.” She assures me seeing my displeased face. However, word “just”  doesn’t really convince me. ” Cause I ran away...”

Well, I’m sure there wasn’t a better option to chose...

“But I don’t understand what this has to do with us?” I ask, slowly losing my patience.

Can’t she just go straight to the point?...Well, it’s Ai...nothing is simple when it comes to her...

“Listen, I regretted running away...”

So, she do love her...I feel as if something would be squeezing my heart. At this point I’m about to shut the door and run to Maki...but I can’t do that as she holds me... with her gaze...and I’m not able to move, mesmerized by her presence...

“However...”she trails off after a few seconds of silence, ” as she didn’t follow me I thought that it was just like things meant to be...So when...” She peers behind me like she’d make sure we’re alone.”So when, Nacchi told me her story and I saw us in them, the doubts came back cause if they hadn’t been able to go through something like that and even Yuko hadn’t found a courage to be with me and I’d already ran away once...I was afraid that I might do the same mistakes again and hurt you...”

Damn you Abe!!! You ruined her fragile confidence that she was building since she became the leader. But...was it really her fault Reina?...No...it was my fault....I was the one who convinced her that she would make the same decision as Nacchi...by answering for her...Instead of believing in her I only thought about my own feelings...Reina you egoistic fool! You thought you trusted her but you never really proved that! I was so loyal to Maki that I’ve forgotten why I am like that...When she came to me so happy that Nacchi forgave her I told myself that I’d never again be angry with Ai-chan that I’d love her as much as Maki loved Nacchi even if she had never been mine...And now when she actually was with me I’ve forgotten about my pledge...Gah! Reina you’re such a jerk!

“Reina?...”

“Yeah, I’m still here.”

After two months of being with her guess she infected me with her “spacing out”.

“Anyway Yuko made me realize something...I’m not Abe, I’m not Yuko, Yossy, Miki or...Maki...I am who I am and even if sometimes I don’t know who I am I know that whoever I am I love you and I want ot be with you...”

“...”

Ok...I’ll just pretend that I understood that part about “who am I”...

“I also love you so forgive me that I doubted in you...I acted selfishly not thinkig about your feelings...I shouldn’t jump to conclusions...” She grins at me but doesn’t really know what to do.It’s like we are starting from the beginning.

Again I have to do the first step, huh? So, firstly let’s bring back her lips a proper color...Gosh, how I missed that... although we haven’t seen each other for a few hours it felt as if weeks had passed...

“Reina?” She breaks off my lips.

“Yeah?”

“I still didn’t answer to your question...”

“Oh..well I guess you don’t have to it’s obvious....” I suddenly feel as something fluffy clasps around my wrist.

“So, the answer is...I’ll never leave you...” She smirks showing me our hands linked by the purple handcuffs.

She will never stop to amaze me....

“Ok, I guess that you’ve already made things clear so here you are.” Maki stands behind us handing an umbrella to us.” You can keep it.”

We look at each other, I at Ai, Ai at me, Maki at us, and the three of us begin to giggle. But we take the blue umbrella as the sound of falling raindrops still reaches us from behind the windows.

“Ano...Maki...don’t lose hope...”Ai-chan wink at Gocchin.

Don’t lose hope? What this suppose to mean? She wants to cheer her up?But is it really a good advice? I think Maki should forget about her...and seems like she also isn’t convinced as she sighs deeply.

“Ai-chan...I...”

“Hey, just trust me ok? I know what I’m saying.”

Why I have the feeling that after we come back we’re going to spend the whole night on talking?...

“I’ll trust you cause I owe you something.” Maki looks at me knowingly.

Yep, now she is trying to redeem her sins. Ai-chan doesn’t know how to inerpret her words. Yeah, certainly we’ll spend the night at honest conversation...

“Take care Gocchin and thanks for everything.” As I try to hug my friend I realize I’m still being linked to Ai. However she knows how to handle this problem and Maki finds herself between our embrances.

“Interesting...Wanna try a threesome?”

Here we go again...

“Reina isn’t really into that, nee Reina?”

Chuckling Ai also doesn’t seem to be on my side...

“Thanks for reminding me...” I give her an ironic grin.

“Ok go back to your home before it’ll get even more weider.”

We release Maki from our grip, exchange goodbyes and leave.

I wonder if she gave us on purpose so small umbrella, to bring us closer to each other.If so then I’ll need to thank her for this also....

I squeeze Ai’s hand in her pocket relieved that again I’m able to feel it. But... there is still one thing that bothers me....

“Ai-chan are you with me cause I somehow remind you of Yuko?”

It may sound stupid. After all I never identified myself with her. To be honest, I don’t find any similarities between us....but as she loved her so much then maybe...

“Well, yeah but you’re much more cuter than she.”

“Ee? Just for that? ”

That’s somehow disappointing.

“Baka...of course not. I love you cause you aren’t afraid of being yourself...”

Hmmm...that’s better...

“And you’re damn cute and sexy.” She adds smiling wickedly.

“Yeah, I know that.” I state proudly, gushing with a grin. “Yosh so let’s go!”

“Reina but your home is in the opposite direction.”

“Yeah, but we have to do something about this.” I take my hand from her pocket causing her hand also to reveal. “We have to go to Yossy for the keys.”

I was thinking about handcuffing her to myself but now I realize that it can be uncomfortable in some situations...

“Right, let’s go...” She laces her fingers with mine and we head into the dark moist night.

And again Reina is ichiban...no..it’s Ai-chan who is ichiban for Reina...Gosh, I need to stop appealing to myself in the third person....
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on July 10, 2008, 02:57:21 AM
I think I'll be ok, when you're gone...but maybe not!!! :cry: I'll be gone for a week too, starting tomorrow. So you won't miss too much from me.
Reina is hella funny! I know she's not supposed to be but just the things she thinks are a bit amusing! Like when she thought about being homeless and crippled! XD That's why normal ppl don't go and kick random crap! :D I can see why Reina was on Maki's side. She does want to make it up to her because she feels like it's her fault that the whole issue with Abe began. Which is right, it is partly her fault. But everything else isn't. Abe's decision wasn't her fault. Reina can't make everything right happen. It was cute when all Reina could think about was Ai-chan. They are meant to beeeeee! :inlove: Whoa, Maki needs to control her libido. I mean, come on now! :lol: I'm glad they had a happy ending, for now. The handcuff thing was cute and sexy at the same time! Threesome!!!! Yeah, Reina don't roll like that!
The last line was one of the funniest things I have ever read! XD

Have fun, peti-chan! We'll be awaiting your return! :heart:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: ringo-hime on July 10, 2008, 01:54:06 PM
cool!
haha, Ai reminding Reina of the KameShige incident XD
and yay! good ending~  :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: poets on July 12, 2008, 06:34:44 PM
DAMMIT!!! How the heck did i miss two updates >:|

Okay I have to say something in reference to this.... Peti your writing is getting much much better! The last two chapters REALLLLY impressed me... you're evolving and maturing as a writer.. I'm so happy :')

So yeah the past two chapter were full of crazyness and great drama! The character development was top notch. They told us so much information of their pasts... they really hit the spot *hugs peti* Good job!



Moments I found funny/interesting:


Quote
“Ok...one more time....take it out...now slowly put it inside...That’s good....now try to the left...no wait to the right...”

Mou~ Why she was able to do it so quickly and I can’t?...I’m so useless....

“Ai-chan hurry up...my hands are numb, pale and cold....You are trying to open these handcuffs for over an hour!” She exclaims dramatically as I frown at her.

ROFL!!!! Poor Ai-chan... she's indecisive but when she is decisive she makes the wrong decision LOL

Quote
My head begins to ache from crying but inside, some kind of undefined pain hurts even more...
well said... I can relate

Quote
An image of angry chibi Yuko with a baseball bat pops up in my head shouting to me BAKA!
Yuko with a bat... that sounds familiar XD... but still super funny!

Quote
My answer qucikly comes right from the sky....One drop...second...

Oh you must be joking me...What next? Drunk Eri and Sayu? Gleeful Rika? Angry Nakazawa? An Armageddon?!! But I guess...it’s not so bad that it rains...that way no one will notice my tears...
have i mentioned how much i just LOVE your Yankii vision :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: ?.... Well now I did <3 

POV stories... some say it's easier but for me it's harder ^^; ... cause you really got to be consistent with their personalities (E.G: Reina = yankii badass ; Ai = Insecure sweet leader) You so such a good jot at being consistent  :love: I LOVE IT!!

Quote
“Anyway Yuko made me realize something...I’m not Abe, I’m not Yuko, Yossy, Miki or...Maki...I am who I am and even if sometimes I don’t know who I am I know that whoever I am I love you and I want ot be with you...”

“...”

Ok...I’ll just pretend that I understood that part about “who am I”...

ROFLMFAO!!!!!! that is so Ai :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: JFC on July 13, 2008, 08:18:31 AM
Gotta admit, I'm curious now as to whether there's going to be a sequel/side story here for the Nacchi/Maki story. :yep:


I wanna see Yossi's (and probably Miki's too, since she'll "probably" be there) reaction when she opens the door and sees the two of them standing there, 'cuffed together. :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: peti-chan on July 29, 2008, 09:05:50 PM
I'm back! :D Well, actually I was back on sunday but I didn't have time to comment anything...And unfortunately I'm without any update... :sweatdrop: But don't worry I don't have any kind of writer's bolock  I just have to work a little bit more on the story :)

I think I'll be ok, when you're gone...but maybe not!!! :cry: I'll be gone for a week too, starting tomorrow. So you won't miss too much from me.
Reina is hella funny! I know she's not supposed to be but just the things she thinks are a bit amusing! Like when she thought about being homeless and crippled! XD

Firstly...a greeting hug for you *hugs* XD And now...Yeah, things that happen to her aren't funny for her but supposed to be amusing for everyone else (does it sound cruel?... :sweatdrop:)  :lol: But hey, it supposed to be a comedy after all XD


Okay I have to say something in reference to this.... Peti your writing is getting much much better! The last two chapters REALLLLY impressed me... you're evolving and maturing as a writer.. I'm so happy :')

So yeah the past two chapter were full of crazyness and great drama! The character development was top notch. They told us so much information of their pasts... they really hit the spot *hugs peti* Good job!

Awww~ Thank you.... :shy2: But there is still a long road before me so I'm not going to rest on laurels... :mon determined: And to tell the truth the chapter from Ai's POV had about six versions(I've choosen the shortest and the least dramatic one :P) so it was really hard to write it therefore I'm very glad you liked it :D


Quote
My answer qucikly comes right from the sky....One drop...second...

Oh you must be joking me...What next? Drunk Eri and Sayu? Gleeful Rika? Angry Nakazawa? An Armageddon?!! But I guess...it’s not so bad that it rains...that way no one will notice my tears...
have i mentioned how much i just LOVE your Yankii vision :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: ?.... Well now I did <3 

POV stories... some say it's easier but for me it's harder ^^; ... cause you really got to be consistent with their personalities (E.G: Reina = yankii badass ; Ai = Insecure sweet leader) You so such a good jot at being consistent  :love: I LOVE IT!!

Yeah everyone loves Yankii vision and I love to write it  XD And about POV stories...this story is my first attempt at writing them :lol: I always wrote stories from the third person perspective but when I started to write in english I changed to first person pov cause somehow it's easier for me that way XD Happy to hear that I'm consistent cause I was really trying to be so :hee:


Quote
“Anyway Yuko made me realize something...I’m not Abe, I’m not Yuko, Yossy, Miki or...Maki...I am who I am and even if sometimes I don’t know who I am I know that whoever I am I love you and I want ot be with you...”

“...”

Ok...I’ll just pretend that I understood that part about “who am I”...

ROFLMFAO!!!!!! that is so Ai :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

Exactly, it's so Ai that's why it's my fav line XD

Gotta admit, I'm curious now as to whether there's going to be a sequel/side story here for the Nacchi/Maki story. :yep:

I'll write side story for Maki&Nacchi and then come back to the main story in which some things are going to change.... :twisted:



And now....*runs to write further comments *
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: strawb3rrykream on July 29, 2008, 09:15:08 PM
YOU'RE BACK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :heart:
Okaeri nasai! I missed you! Can't wait for the updates!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: gab98 on August 27, 2009, 07:42:50 AM
im takagaki fan but....i love this, is so good!! , i read this in 1 day!! jaja  :on gay:


sorry takagaki...but remember you are my number one XD  :prayers: :mon yeah:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: rndmnwierd on August 28, 2009, 02:09:24 AM
Wow, what a blast from the past. I usually hate RenAi but this is so cute... Even if it hasn't been updated in a year, I still felt the need to comment...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: rokun on August 28, 2009, 02:31:16 AM
Yeah, where are you peti-chan? I've seen you comment somewhere, so you're not AWOL! :lol: We need more hot ReinAi around here! XD I can't believe it's been as long as a year since this was last updated...
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: peti-chan on August 28, 2009, 11:10:22 AM
Seems like rokun exposed me :lol: but honestly I thought everyone had forgotten about this story :nervous glad to hear I was wrong XD currently I’m working on the third chapter of Out of tune but after I’ll post it I promise to update this one :roll:

And I'm even more glad to hear that even TakaGaki fans like it 8) Thanks gab98 and rndmnwierd  :heart:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: writerjunkie on August 28, 2009, 02:33:35 PM
Nah, I don't think anyone has forgotten and I'm glad that you will update this fic. I've read it, but haven't really replied.  :sweatdrop: sorry about I just didn't want to bring people's hopes up when they see this fic bumped only to find that there is no update. lol But yes this pairing is very interesting to me. I kind of like it, but I don't know why. lol Plus the way you write for them and everything else is really good and addicting.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Chapter 18. Selfish Me]
Post by: peti-chan on September 05, 2009, 06:04:20 PM
Just an omake XD Hopefully a real chapter will be up next week :nervous



Omake: Night Adventures

We stand under the wooden doors giggling and chuckling like a pair of morons because how else can you name two girls handcuffed to each other and laughing under their friends’ house in the middle of the night.

But hey, I got back my girl! I’m damn happy and I don’t care what people will think!

Finally, with intensified by the night’s stillness squeak the door open and in the small crack appears our ex-leader’s face.

“Ah…Yoshizawa-san…sorry to bother you…this late at night but…” My girlfriend is trying her best to stay serious but of course with me standing behind her and nuzzling her neck, it’s pointless and she just can’t stop giggling. “But we have, mou~ Reina stop it already…”

Thee hee hee…like I would listen to you…

“Ouch.” I whine as she nudges me with her elbow.

That wasn’t necessary you know…

“We have a small problem. Remember the handcuffs you gave me? Well…” she raises her hand and as a result mine too,“we really need keys to them.”

Hitomi’s usual big eyes get even bigger at the sight. “You too?” She asks, being utterly shocked.

I and Ai exchange perplexed look. What the heck she means by too? But then she completely opens the door and that much less explains everything…

Next to her stands Rika in a visibly very, very bad mood with her left hand linked to Hitomi’s right by means of a red handcuff.

“I’ve lost keys…” Yossy admits, scratching nervously the back of her head and gets an arm punch from her girlfriend.

“I told you it was a stupid idea.” She growls, grumpily frowning.

We both blink at them in disbelief before bursting into uncontrollable laughter.

“Hey, what’s so funny? You are also handcuffed to each other.”

“Yeah…but I’m handcuffed to a spacey airhead.” I explain and my girl follows, “yeah, and I’m to a rabid Yankee, while you two supposed to be our reasonable seniors but you actually ended up just like us.”

“Plus, behind our handcuffing stands a sweet story.”

We both look as our seniors drown deeper in their embarrassment.

“Anyway, we have to visit Miki, she has spare keys.” Hitomi tries to change the subject and somehow calm us down but though it works for Ai, every time I look at them I just can’t help but laugh.

I can already picture this. Hitomi wanting the absolute control over the possessive Rika by some crazy series of unfortunate events ends up handcuffed to her and then realizes she doesn’t have keys…hahahahaha!

“Oh shut up Tanaka!” Ishikawa snaps at me and that immediately changes my mood.

Shut up Tanaka? Had Reina heard shut up Tanaka? No one shuts up Tanaka Reina unless it’s her own girlfriend!

“Reina will laugh when she wants and no one….”

“Hey, don’t you dare glaring at my girl!”  Hitomi comes in before me and Rika and pokes my arm.

Had Reina been just poked? What the fuck?! No one pokes Tanaka Reina unless it’s her own girlfriend!

“Oh yeah…?” I threateningly lean in and poke her with every spoken word, “Someone. Who. Gropes. Other. People. Girlfriends. Don’t. Have. A right. To. Speak!” I almost lie on her as she bends backwards but then Rika pulls her left hand and Hitomi faces her again.

“Wait, you groped Ai-chan?”

Hee,hee,hee…it was nice to meet you Hitomi…sayonara

“How could you!”

Rika is smacking Hitomi’s arm, head, shoulder again arm while Yossy is just shouting I can explain! I can explain!.

Hmmm…I guess we now know who really rules in this relationship. Damn, it’s better than watching comedians in TV, my stomach hurts from laughing but then my laughing turns into whining as Ai lightly smacks my head.

Mou~I thought we are back to being all love-dovey again. It’s not my fault that those two are so entertaining, besides I just told the truth…

“Calm down you two!”

And she ruins my fun but since she did it in that low tone of hers I can forgive her this time and man, how I love her when she is so serious and firm …meow~

“You’ll settle this later now let’s go…”

With you even to the ends of the Earth, Leader~

* * *

The four of us is marching in silence but reasons behind it are different for each couple. I and Ai are silent because everything had been said, so we just go hand in hand above the starry sky looking lovingly into each others eyes. Yeah, it may be a bit too sugary but Reina doesn’t care, besides Ai’s eyes are soooo beautiful…ahhh~…

And as for Rika and Hitomi…well the reason is less romantic. The maintain the possible furthest distance between each other which their handcuffs let them to maintain since they still need to explain some things but apparently it will be done in privacy…

“So, did you enjoy the present?”

Hitomi most definitely is aggravated by our romantic behavior as she tries to develop some conversation to tear us apart from each other but I just mhm-ed her and clung closer to Ai.

“Okay, so which one of you is seme?”

Now that’s quite intriguing…

“Me!”I and Ai simultaneously announce to our senpai’s amusement.

“Aww~, that sweet Reina but it’s obvious, I’m taller…” she shows that almost invisible difference in our heights which is usually leveled by high heels anyway,” older and I’m Morning Musume’s leader.” She grins proudly, being absolutely convinced of proving her words right.

I just snort amused.” Now that is really sweet Ai-chan but don’t forget who initiates ninety percent of our sexual activities…” I smirk as she turns into red tomato.

“Oh yeah?” Suddenly, she changes her expression and her eyes narrow alarmingly.” And who screams my name in that girly high pitched voice begging for more…?” She mocks me and now I’m feeling heat on my cheeks.

Now that was unfair! It’s not my fault that I have such voice!

“But it’s me who is on top most of the time!” I shout not hiding my offence.

“Calm down you two!” Hitomi separates us. “Gosh, you are both uke…” She states as a matter-of-factly.

We gape at her speechlessly, being utterly scandalized by her words. ”In our case it’s obvious…” She gushes with smug grin which immediately disappears when Rika raises her eyebrow, anticipating her next words. “It’s obvious that…you’re the boss…” She squeaks sickly as she hunches.

After that clarification, which somehow didn’t surprise me at all after everything that I saw today, we start walking again until Hitomi shouts with overreaction.

“Oh my God! That’s so cool!” She runs to the shop window with displayed football equipment, not knowing that although she nimbly passed round all puddles on her way her girlfriend, whom she dragged behind her, had less luck and her blue jeans became wet, dotted jeans.

“I’m so sorry Rika-chan.”

Oh her pleading expression is so amusing…

“You idiot!”

And another arm punch. I must admit our Charmy has an impressive blow…but wait what’s that…?

“Oh my God!”

I launch forward as if it were the last minutes of some sale in Shibuya. I jump over one puddle, pass the second, another jump and I stick my nose to the glass window.

“I must have these earrings!”

 I almost hear them saying my name…Reina…Reina...

“For God’s sake, Reina!”

Oops…I slowly turn to my girl and…oh shit…I’m screwed up...

“And how about that…you will wash my clothes and I’ll spare you…”

This glare…Leader isn’t kidding…and she looks even scarier being wet to knees….

“Okay…” I gulp and sideways notice Yoshizawa laughing her ass off…but still my arm doesn’t hurt like hers so Reina is still at the top…

We continue our walk just that now, I’m also afraid to touch my girl as she still looks at me as if she wants to eat me alive any second and trust me this isn’t a look of a wild sexual desire but of a pure wrath. Well, no wonder since I can hear water squelching in her boots…all because of my vanity…but then in some narrow street, we reach this huge puddle which we can’t pass around so we have to jump over it…

“Okay, so on three we jump.” My girl nods in agreement and I start the countdown. “One…two…”

“Wait!” She tugs my hand almost pulling out my arm but I calmly confront her. “What is it?”

“We jump on three or on jump?”

I stare at her thinking that she is joking but no she is dead serious.

“Who said something about jump? One, two, three and we jump, okay?” I give her a minute so she can understand all the information as apparently her brain has problems with functioning at late hours and as she eagerly nods I start again. “One, two…”

“Wait!!!”

Okay…in a second Reina will lose her patience…

“What’s now?” I ask no longer able to suppress my irritation.

“Can we count from three? Three, two, one? It sounds better.”

I can’t believe it! We are in the middle of the night, standing above huge puddle, handcuffed to each other and she tells me that she can’t jump on one, two, three because three, two, one sounds better to her! Argh! Okay, calm down Reina…breathe…

“If you say so…I’m gonna count three, two, one and on one we jump.” I don’t know what I will do if she shouts again wait…“Three, two, one!”

Splash

“Fuck…” I mutter under my breath, looking down at my feet submerged in dark liquid. Ai stands next to me equally displeased.

Yes, we did jump over the puddle but didn’t notice that just behind it was another one, smaller but much deeper…to make things worst Hitomi and Rika laugh behind our backs, they obviously knew about that second one…

And so they jump over the first one, second one and…land under the roof gutter scoring a free shower…

I give Ai five, laughing as we leave the puddle. Sure we are wet to knees but our two senpais are now completely drenched and look hilarious…

Luckily for them we soon reach Miki’s house. Ai knocks to the door and soon they are opened by Miki’s sleepy boyfriend. He rubs his eyes as if not believing in what he sees and shouts with consternation, “Miki! You’re friends came!”

After few minutes, we hear muffled curses and squeaks as Miki obviously is heading toward us to greet us.

“What the?” She stands before us in her sleeping gown with eyes thin from sleepiness. ”You know that is the strangest dream I ever had. Ai with Reina and Rika with Hitomi, all wet at four o’clock in the morning under my doors.” Then we speechlessly raise our hands as if to add even more surrealism to her “dream”. “Handcuffed? That is truly interesting but oh well, we can always try, come in…”

“You moron! We came for the keys!”

Rika seemingly is still in a bad mood. Hmmm…wonder why? Thee, hee~…

“Oh keys? Shame…” I protectively cover Ai with my body, seeing Miki’s gaze lingering on her but now I feel uneasy as she checks me out. “Unfortunately, I got rid of them but you can check the garbage can, just be quick dustmen will be in an hour and now goodnight.” And the doors close.

“Oh well we still have clips.” I shrug nonchalantly. “That’s right we will handle this somehow. Bye guys.” Ai waves at dumbstruck Hitomi and Rika.

“Right, and we have an axe in the basement!” 

“Nooo~! Guys wait!”


We hear shouts in the background. Poor Hitomi, I hope she won’t lose her hand…

“Tired?” Ai-chan asks as a yawn escapes my mouth. “Mhm…” I murmur, snuggling to her arm. “That was a crazy night…” She sums up and we spend the rest of our walk in complete silence…

* * *

“Aaa~I’m so sleepy. “ I whine as I enter my home.

Quickly, I reach for the drawer in the corridor, take out from it a clip and we are finally free.

“I’m soo sorry Reina-chan…” Ai hugs me apologizing in a sweet voice.

“It’s okay, I forgive you.” I pat her back. “Let’s take a quick shower and hit the bed, ‘kay?”

“Well said. “ She murmurs, smiling weakly out of tiredness and we head toward the bathroom but as we pass by my room something draws my attention…

“Ai-chan is there something you want to tell me…?” I open the door wider, scrutinizing her while awaiting her explanation.

“What happened?” She asks innocently and peeks to the room. ”Oh…right, I called for her after you left…” I raise my eyebrow doubtfully.

And that supposed to calm me down…?

“I called her for help.” She whispers rolling her eyes.” She must have fallen asleep but look how cute she is.”  She gazes dreamily at Gaki who curled up into a ball occupies my bed.

I nudge her reminding that I’m still standing next to her. “Don’t stare at her like that.” I grunt hostilely and come in to the room, intending to break our friend her nap but Ai catches me from behind and puts hand over my mouth.

“Sheesh.” She hushes me as I try to release myself from her grip. What she is up to this time?! “Don’t wake her up. She helped me so let her stay, your mom and brother get back in two days anyway.” She finally lets go of me.

I glare at her but just half-heartedly as she makes that cute pleading expression.

“And where we are going to sleep?” I ask quietly not to awake the unaware source of our problem.

“In your brother’s room?” She grins in that adorable manner and takes my hand.

I don’t have a choice but to agree. Besides, I’m actually too tired to even throw Gaki out…however…

“Okay, Gaki can stay but…” I block the entrance to the bathroom with my body facing her, “you have to admit that I’m the seme…” I smirk, throwing her a challenging look.

She crosses arms at her chest eyeing me seductively. “No way…” She mouths the words as she leans closer to kiss me. I grin inwardly, grabbing the collar of her shirt and pulling her to the inside….

Seme - uke, uke - seme…who really cares for the labels…? And I must admit… being the submissive one in Ai-chan’s arms, isn’t actually that bad…

I think to myself as I’m gently shoved in under the shower…
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Update!Omake: Night Adventures]
Post by: rndmnwierd on September 05, 2009, 07:37:19 PM
That's so cute, we now know who wears the pants in the Ishiyoshi family. And the whole puddles scene and waking Miki up at four am. And then coming home to find Gaki sleeping. Pure awesome!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Update!Omake: Night Adventures]
Post by: rokun on September 06, 2009, 01:47:54 AM
Omg! As Yuuchan was telling me: Epic! :lol: I'd actually forgotten what was going on in this story, but that chapter brought it right back. XD Ah ReinAi, how I've missed thee :heart:

Things not to do if you are a H!P member #6: Show up to Miki's house late at night in handcuffs, especially if there are other girls involved.

XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Update!Omake: Night Adventures]
Post by: kRisZ on September 06, 2009, 06:00:30 AM
Ishiyoshi  :luvluv1:  :on lol:  Rika being dominant  :mon mischief: I could so picture that in my head  XD
 
AiReina   :wub:  :on lol:


Quote
“Oh well we still have clips.” I shrug nonchalantly. “That’s right we will handle this somehow. Bye guys.” Ai waves at dumbstruck Hitomi and Rika.

“Right, and we have an axe in the basement!” 

“Nooo~! Guys wait!”

 :wahaha:


Quote
“I called her for help.” She whispers rolling her eyes.” She must have fallen asleep but look how cute she is.” She gazes dreamily at Gaki who curled up into a ball occupies my bed.

 :wub:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Update!Omake: Night Adventures]
Post by: gab98 on September 08, 2009, 07:46:43 PM
Wiii you continued it XD, thank you very much!! :shakeit:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution
Post by: Reinacchi~ on September 12, 2009, 08:08:22 AM
Aww~ Lovely fic<3 Thank you =3
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[Update!Omake: Night Adventures]
Post by: peti-chan on September 13, 2009, 05:28:39 PM
I'm glad you enjoyed the little crazy omake I wrote and now the next chapter! XD Enjoy 8)



Leader’s problems

I stare absentmindedly through the glass pane, not registering any of the scenes that are happening behind it. My tea already grew cold so I somehow lost my interest in it…Well, actually everything became so insignificant after what she had told me…
   
“Soo Koharu and Aika…” I drawl, musing at loud with still the same vacant look.

“Can we change the topic already?” my partner in conversation answers a bit surlily.

“And what are you…?” I pretend I didn’t notice that bitterness in her voice.

“That’s it! You gonna stop talking about that or I’m leaving.”

I slowly turn my gaze at her. She sits with arms crossed at her chest and her eyebrows are unnaturally close to each other as she frowns at me.

She isn’t kidding…better not to aggravate her more.

I lean in my seat and smile, putting up a white flag.

“Good…” she sighs, abandoning the sullen look and gets back to torturing with a spoon her parfait. “Better tell me how Tanakacchin is doing as a housewife?”

“A housewife?” I chuckle at the idea. However, Reina in an apron would definitely look cute…“I think you’re exaggerating. We don’t live there, just meet occasionally. It’s still Maki’s apartment although she currently doesn’t live there.”

“I see…but she does help you with cleaning and stuff, right?” she raises her eyebrow suspiciously as if I wasn’t telling her the whole truth.

I just nod, grinning amused at how concerned she is about me.

I’m actually tempted to get back to our previous topic but I’m sure she will leave then and I don’t want that to happen, after all it was me who invited her to this café. Nevertheless, I’m slightly upset that she doesn’t want to admit, she isn’t so okay with Koharu dating Aika as she states she is.

“And what about your parents? Suspecting anything?” she eyes me attentively, probably trying to read something from my facial expression as I speechlessly stare into distance.
 
Parents…Lately, they often occupy my mind…

“As far as I know they don’t. However…I don’t know how long we will be able to keep that this way. I’ve been wondering about telling them the truth…” I say without enthusiasm.

Has winter depression got me…?

“Have you spoken about that with Reina?”

“Not yet…” I answer shortly and take a sip of my cold tea.

To be honest, I’m afraid of how she would react to the idea…

“It’s getting late. Let’s go back,” she suggests looking through the window at the dark street. “Are you coming back to your home or your secret hideout?” she winks teasingly at me.

I roll my eyes at her. I’d prefer she didn’t use such a term…

“Reina sent me a message that she is waiting for me,” I mock her teasing tone.

“Shame…then it means you won’t see me home,” she pouts playfully.

“Sorry. Next time Gaki-chan,” I pat her shoulder and we leave.

“Eto…Risa?”  I stop her as we are to part our ways, “don’t worry about what happened. I’m sure you will find someone…” I mute as she puts finger onto my lips. I blink in puzzlement but she just grins as she withdraws her hand.

“Ai-chan, it’s sweet that you worry about me but firstly, I don’t want a jealous Yankee to hunt me at night, so better quickly get back to her, and secondly, I’m really okay. I already realized it didn’t make sense. Besides, I told you about that today because I thought you should have known as a leader that soon we might have another couple in our band, that’s all…”

I wish it was true, the things she says…but even though she smiles her eyes look so sad…

“Bye Ai-chan. See you tomorrow,” she hugs me and walks away.

“Bye Gaki-chan,” I mutter as she vanishes into night’s darkness.

You may act tough but you can’t fool your best friend…That’s why, I will do everything to make you feel happy again…

* * *

I walk up the stairs of the building in which Maki’s apartment is located and which now serves as mine and Reina’s secret hideout like Gaki called it. It’s far from the city center so doesn’t draw much attention. Of course, it was all my girlfriend’s idea…she said that since we couldn’t do what we want at our parents’s houses and hotels are too risky, we would get an apartment for ourselves…The whole idea sounded insane to me but Maki agreed to help and now we meet at her old place once or twice a week, well…sometimes more often if Reina insists…

I briefly look at the message I’m intending to send…Tonight I’m staying at Reina’s place… To some extent it’s true, I’m spending a night with Reina, just not in her home…and this just makes me feel guilty as I hate to lie, especially to people whom I love…

“Tadaima!” I shout from the entrance.

“Okaeri!” I hear Reina’s muffled voice coming from the bathroom.

I can’t help but to grin at this short exchange, it really feels as if it was our home…

“I’m taking a bath, mind joining me~?” she exclaims in a singy-songy voice and my grin immediately spreads wider.

“Give me a sec!”

She sure knows how to silence my consciousness…

However, I still can’t stop thinking about Gaki. What can I possibly do to make her forget about Koharu? Because obviously, she didn’t get over her and knowing Risa she will start working like mad just to occupy her mind with something…plus, she must feel a tad bit lonely surrounded by all those couples…

“That’s bad…”

“Hm?” I look up at my girl sprawled in the bathtub across me and covered to the neck with white bubbles.

“Basically, I’m naked and wet just before your eyes and you don’t even bother to look my way…” she says smiling at me sympathetically.

She knows that I’m so awfully absent because something worries me, otherwise I surely wouldn’t ignore the mentioned sight…

“I’m sorry Rei-chan,” I swim up to her and comfortably lean on her chest as she wraps her arms around me, “I’m just thinking about Gaki-chan.”

“Oh right, you are worried that you’re friend doesn’t get laid…”

Yeah that…no wait it has nothing to do with this! Gosh, does she have only one thing in mind….

I glance upon her merrily grinning face and nudge her lightly. “Reina, I’m seriously concerned about her. I mean, how would you feel as the only one alone and surrounded by couples.”

“Shitty I guess…” she couldn’t say that more delicately, could she…? “So what are you planning to do, set her up with someone?”

“I was considering this. However, I have no idea with whom…”

“Miyabi-chan!” she exclaims raising her index finger into the air.

“Ee?” I ask, cleaning my face from the foam which she splashed at me with her rapid hand movement.

“What? She also has a weird chin…” she points at her own chin and sticks it out.

Geez, can’t she be serious for five minutes….I narrow my eyes and splash water into her face.

“Okay, okay I get it,” she giggles, wiping off the water. “But my point is that true love comes when you aren’t searching for it. Look at us, no one had to set us up, it just happened,” she smooches my cheek to appease me.

“I believe we aren’t the best example,” I raise my eyebrow skeptically. “We started in a completely opposite order…”

Normal people first talk, go on dates and then end up in bed…

“You can’t fight destiny honey,” she mutters into my ear, gently nuzzling it. “Besides, we are going on dates now so everything is perfectly fine.”

Yeah, seems like she’s right, it doesn’t matter how we started it matters how we ended up…

“Listen, I’m sure Gaki-san will find someone even without our help. Give her some time, you can’t rush love.”

I look at her cute smiling face and softly kiss her on the lips.

“Thanks. I don’t know what I would do without you.”

“Hmm,” she pokes her chin thoughtfully, “would have to find someone else to get you laid?”

“Fool!” I giggle, smacking lightly her head.

“Maybe I am fool but…I’m your fool…” she kisses me back.

“Sooo…” I begin as I leave the bathtub. Better not to give her a chance to drown me in there, after she hears the question. “How your mom is doing?”  

“Good…” She mumbles grumpily, leaning her chin on the tub’s edge.

I wrap myself in a towel and give her a doubtful look.

“Oh okay!” she gives up, “she is pissed off that instead of spending my free time with them I spent it with people whom I see everyday…”

I crouch next to her and tousle her wet hair, that puts smile back on her face but not for long…

“Spend the next week at home.”

“What?! No way!”

I knew she wouldn’t be pleased with that…

“Reina, please, family is very important.”

“So are you,” she mutters with a face of a scolded puppy.

“That’s sweet but currently they need you more,” I stroke her cheek.

“So you don’t need me?” she sadly asks, looking me in the eye.

“Ehh…” I sigh and stand up, “don’t change the meaning of my words.”

She glances upon me with sulkiness written all over her face, crossing her arms. After a moment she leaves the tub, giving an impression of being deeply lost in thought.

It would be easier if she wrapped herself in a towel because seeing her naked body dripping with water, makes me want to take back my previous words…

She comes closer to me and with serious face finally answers.

“I agree.”

Why she had to agree...? Why didn’t she rebel against me like she ususally does…?

“But…” she slyly grins and slowly, painfully slowly unwraps my towel…

“But…?” I whisper, feeling tension building up inside of me.

“You’re not getting any sleep tonight,” she whispers and captures my lips…

Whole week…? Have I lost my mind…?

* * *

I lie sprawled in the dark corner of the stage, staring at the ceiling and trying hard to keep my eyes open.

Fifteen minutes…just fifteen minutes…it won’t do harm, right?

I yawn and close my eyes to the notes of some C-ute’s song.

“Ai-chan, are you alright?”

Already caught? That’s not fair, I am a leader after all, no one should interrupt my naps…

I lift my eyelids lazily.

“Yes Gaki-chan, I just need some sleep,” and as if to prove my words another yawn escapes my mouth, “more importantly, why were you practicing during Berryz’s rehearsal?” I mutter, not opening my eyes.

“What? Are you trying to suggest that I’m throwing myself into work so that I wouldn’t think about Koharu?!”

I didn’t want to say it but she just admitted that herself…

“Well…yeah…” I open my one eye and notice that all sweat which covers her face is almost evaporating as she glares furiously at me, boiling with anger.

“To your information, I’m not overworking myself!” she huffs and walks away.

“Risa!” I call after her but she ignores me and leaves the stage.

Ehhh…how I’m supposed to help you when you don’t even want to admit that you need help…

I lie down again, feeling even more tired than a minute ago, when I hear quiet steps approaching me…

Oh no, who’s next…?

“Ai-chan, you look awfully drained, what’s wrong?” Sayumi asks, sitting down next to me.

“I didn’t snatch much sleep yesterday…” I mutter, hoping she will catch the note of irritation in my voice.

“You mean Reina didn’t let you snatch much sleep?”

I turn my head to her, throwing her a fleeting glare.

“But she seems to be in a great shape today. To be honest, I’ve never seen her being so energetic during the rehearsal.”

“Yeah I know, she is always like that….” I wave dismissively and close my eyes again. “By the way, I have a favor to ask. Can you somehow keep her away from me for at least next three hours?”

“And my I ask why?” she asks a bit bewildered by my favor.

“Because she will want a second…no wait…” I count in my mind yesterday’s occurrences, “a sixth round….”

Sayu chuckles whether at the number or simply at me, I don’t really know.

“And can’t you just say no?”

That’s the problem…

“I can’t tell her no, she will make that puppy look and whine sadly, it ruins my resolve. The point is that I told her to spend the next week with her family so now she can’t keep her hands away from me…”

“Wait, don’t tell my you aren’t keeping up with our kitten.”

“Excuse me!?” I jerk straight. How dares she?! “I’m in perfect shape!”

“Suuure and that’s why you look pale like a ghost,” she smiles ironically.

“Listen, I do keep up with her, it’s just that she is some strange form of life which is able to function without sleep. Besides, I drank four cups of coffee which made me even more sleepy because I took them with extra milk!” I gasp for air as I end my tirade.

“Geez, Ai-chan no need to get so excited but…I can’t do that for you. You see, Reina is my friend, I can’t deprive her of her rabu-rabu time with the leader,” she smiles cutely, pats my head and simply as that walks away.

But…but…but you didn’t mind that she was your friend when you harassed her! You damn devil hare! Dammit, Reina is coming here! That sly grin…it’s almost shouting “hey,let’s find some empty room and have a hot make out session”. Normally, I wouldn’t mind but today my every muscle is against that idea…I need to get away from here…I love you kitten but please, forgive me this time…

Pretending that I didn’t notice her, I flee behind the stage…

“Ah Ai-chan…” Eri calls me, coming my way, “want some coffee?”

She hands me a cup and as the caffeine smell reaches my nose, something starts to boil in my gut.

“I’m gonna throw up…”

I run to the restroom, reaching it just in time…

* * *

Looking at myself in the mirror, I must admit that Sayumi was right, I look horribly. I’m pale and have bags under my eyes, I need to do something about this but first I’ll rinse my mouth once again…I duck under the tap, hoping to get rid of that terrible taste…

“Wah!” I flinch as I look once again into the mirror and notice Reina standing next to me. “You want to give me a heart attack?”

“Sorry, I didn’t want to startle you. I heard from Eri that you weren’t feeling well,” she puts hand to my forehead, checking if I have a fever.

“I’m fine just drank too much coffee,” I withdraw her hand and smile reassuringly.

“Fine? Is that how a healthy person should look?” she points at my reflection in the mirror. “You are going home. Tell your manager that you aren’t feeling well and need to rest before the tomorrow’s concert,” she firmly grabs my hand but I don’t show any intention to follow her.

“Reina, it’s nothing, you don’t need to worry.”

“Baka!” she yells at me frustrated, “You’re my girlfriend and I will worry for you even if you ask me not to”, her voice quivers as tears begin to flood her eyes, “so stop pretending and just admit that you aren’t feeling well…”

My softie yankii is really worried about me…and what am I doing? Exactly the same thing as Gaki, rejecting her help and deceiving myself.

I softly wipe her tear with my thumb and hug her.

“I’m sorry. I’ll go back home and rest properly.”

She sobs quietly and wraps her hands around me.

“Reina loves Ai-chan…”  

“And Ai-chan loves Reina…” I kiss her forehead and we both leave to find my manager.

* * *

With phone stuck to my ear, I’m frantically walking in circles around my room.

“Come on, pick it up, pick it up…” I nervously chant under my breath but it’s pointless.

Maybe her battery went flat? Or maybe she simply doesn’t want to talk with me? Gosh, and she dares to claim that I’m the stubborn one. Fine, if she isn’t picking up the phone I will confront her tomorrow after the concert….and this time I won’t be so nice, she needs to face the truth…

“Ai-chan!”

“Reina?” I stare at my girl as she stands in the entrance of my room. “What are you doing here? You promised to spend this week at home,” I frown at her as she comes up to me.

“And you promised to rest”, she retorts, “give me that phone and get back to bed.” she takes my phone and before I’m able to protest, pushes me onto the bed. “Now sleep!” she orders, taking a seat on the chair next to the bed.

For a moment, we stubbornly glare at each other not saying anything.

“I was just trying to call Gaki but before you came, I really was resting,” I finally speak up.

“Good and I told my mom that I was going to visit you since you weren’t feeling well,” she calmly explains. “By the way, Gaki-san won’t answer the phone; she still is at the rehearsal.”

“What? So she stayed longer?”

I knew that it would turn out like this! That stubborn brat will work herself to death. I have a feeling that we are going to have a long conversation…

“Yes, but you’ll take care of her later, now just go to sleep,” she covers me with sheet. “I’ll stay here until you fall asleep. Good night,” she kisses my cheek and gets back to her chair.

“Don’t treat me like a child,” I murmur, pouting but she just grins at me and…god, I’m sooo tired…zzzzz….

I wake up at eleven o’clock at night, realizing that Reina is still in my room…sleeping in my chair. Her head lifelessly hangs down as she idly drools, having her arms still crossed at her chest. It must be extremely uncomfortable to sleep in such a position and if you ask me it looks a bit creepy too…

“Reina-chan, wake up,” I gently shook her shoulder.

“Wha?” she jerks awake and with her thin sleepy eyes looks around the room. “Oh it’s you…” she smacks her wet lips, stretching her arms. “What hour is it?”

“Don’t worry you may stay over the night, so go to bed,” she groggily stands up and throws herself at the bed.

“Where are you going?” she mumbles as I am to leave the room.

“Tell my mom that you are staying,” I whisper and wink at her.

I walk down the stairs and to the living room where my mom is watching some drama in TV.

“Feeling better?” she asks, smiling heartily as I take a seat next to her.

“Yeah, much better…” I unwillingly smile too. “Is it okay if Reina stays for the night?”

“Of course it’s okay. It’s really nice of her that she came to visit you. She is such a good girl.”

I grin proudly to myself…Yeah, she is really loving and caring, sweet and much more emotional that one would expect…and she is…

“Mom, actually Reina is…” just say it, just say it…“is a very reliable person.”

I’ve never thought it would be so hard…guess I’m not ready yet for this…

“I’m sure she is,” she strokes my head.

“Good night mom,” I say and get back to my room.

Reina lies in the same position in which she was when I left her, sprawled like a starfish and clutching my pillow.

How one can be so adorable?

“Hey, mind sharing this pillow with me?” I whisper to her ear, she opens her wonky eye and puts pillow in the right position so we both can sleep on it.

I’m so lucky to have her…I wish Risa could also experience these feelings of being loved and loving someone…those surely are the most wonderful feelings we can experience…

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE 13/09 Chapter 19: Leader's problems]
Post by: rndmnwierd on September 13, 2009, 06:55:05 PM
Aww, poor Gaki-san! I'm glad Ai-chan is so worried about her, but she needs to put her leader foot down. And then Reina taking care of Ai later was so cute.
Quote
“Listen, I do keep up with her, it’s just that she is some strange form of life which is able to function without sleep."
I love this line.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE 13/09 Chapter 19: Leader's problems]
Post by: gab98 on September 14, 2009, 03:02:55 AM
great, love this chapter  :shy2:, the fact that ai wants to say to her mom about Reina and her  was cute and dangerous  :mon scare: will be hard but ganbatte RenAi  :mon yeah:

and ganbatte Peti-chan this fic is soo cool :mon dance:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE 13/09 Chapter 19: Leader's problems]
Post by: kRisZ on September 14, 2009, 07:17:46 AM
Quote
“Listen, I’m sure Gaki-san will find someone even without our help. Give her some time, you can’t rush love.”

True


Quote
“Oh okay!” she gives up, “she is pissed off that instead of spending my free time with them I spent it with people whom I see everyday…”

Can we blame Reina?, no we can't


Quote
“You’re not getting any sleep tonight,” she whispers and captures my lips…

Whoa


Quote
“Because she will want a second…no wait…” I count in my mind yesterday’s occurrences, “a sixth round….”

lol, lots of energy they have  XD


Quote
“Reina loves Ai-chan…” 

“And Ai-chan loves Reina…”

Cute  :wub:


Risa loves Kuharu.?.  Why do I find it odd  :D

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE 13/09 Chapter 19: Leader's problems]
Post by: peti-chan on October 04, 2009, 05:36:58 PM
@ rndmnwierd: It's also my favorite line XD And it's not the end of Ai worrying about Gaki, it's just the beginning :lol:
@ gab98: Thanks gab! :heart: And I agree, it's kind of dangerous to tell them but we will see how this is going to turn out :D
@ kRisZ: Oh yeah they are really cute and really energetic XD So you're on the same side as Reina in your opinion about Gaki :D But now many things is going to be revealed about those two so who knows :P
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: peti-chan on October 04, 2009, 05:37:22 PM
I just started my studies so I expect my life to turn a bit hectic updates won't be regular but I promise to do my best :) And on another note, yay for the Yankii vision~ XD


Yankee’s problems


Leaning against the wall, I stare at the door with a sign Morning Musume behind which a fierce exchange of opinions takes its place.

“Where were you yesterday?!”

“None of your business!”

“I wanted to meet with you!”

“To tell me again how hurt I am?!No thanks!”

“I just worry about you that’s what a friend suppose to do! But you just shut yourself off from us!”


The same pattern repeats after every concert. Everyone is living the room, except Ai and Gaki and the war starts from the beginning. Guess that’s what happens when a stubborn sub-leader meets even more stubborn leader. What’s more, nothing came out of it yet and who suffers the most because of that? Of course Reina…

Like a good girl, I spent my every free moment during last week with my family and what I got as a reward? A bundle of nerves who does nothing except talking on and on about her best friend…

So, what is the conclusion…? Reina shouldn’t have listened to Ai...

“Gosh, they are worse than an old married couple,” Sayumi stops before the doors, staring incredulously at it.

“No need to point that really,” I mutter grimly.

“Sorry, I forgot you have this littleNiigaki Risa complex,” she pinches my cheek teasingly.

“Shut up,” I grunt, punching lightly her arm.

Reina isn’t jealous about Gaki-san…Reina isn’t jealous about Gaki-san…there is no reason for Reina to be jealous about Gaki-san…

As I’m trying to convince myself about that obvious fact, the door burst open and furious Gaki comes out, pushing me and Sayu aside as she makes her way to the exit.

“Niigaki Risa as the leader I order you to come back!” Ai shouts after her like a madman.

“Ai-chan…” I cautiously make a step toward her.

“Not now Reina,” she cuts me off, not even bothering to look at me and runs after…that damn brat also known as the sub-leader of Morning Musume, Niigaki Risa!

“She just…she just…” I gawk, feeling almost as if Tsunku just gave more lines in a song to Sayu than to me.

“Dismissed you?” Sayumi hints me.

“Yeah…” I admit, still not believing she actually did that to me.

But, but, but…Reina was a good girl…why Ai-chan dismissed her…?

That’s it! It’s no longer a matter just between Risa and Ai, now it’s a matter between Risa, Ai and Reina! And hell yes, Reina is jealous about her!

“So what are you going to do?”

Oh don’t worry Sayu, I know exactly, what I’m going to do…enough of just standing and observing from afar…

“Reina goes into action…” I whisper, smirking to myself.

* * *

When Ai-chan focuses on something, she always engages herself completely, just to accomplish that one matter which usually means that she will ignore everything else and sometimes miss important details…

“Will you finally leave me alone?”

“No!”


Just like I predicted, nothing has changed…just that this time Reina won’t stay here any minute longer…

I march through the corridor, following my source…Ai obviously forgot that other people are also involved in this situation…

“Aika!” I firmly grab my kouhai’s arm before she is able to leave the building. “We need to talk,” I shortly respond to her puzzled look.

She nods slightly and we go out to find some small restaurant and snatch something to eat as the opportunity occurs.

“So, what’s the problem Tanaka-san?” she asks, being more interested in her food than in the conversation with me.

“What is between you and Koharu?” I go straight to the point, no beating around the bush, I can’t waste my time. The whole issue already went too far…

She raises her head from above the plate, blinking at me with noodles drooping from her mouth.

“A-nd…” she swallows and continues, “what should it be?”

“Listen,” I lean conspiringly across the table, “you two are dating, right?” I mutter putting on an annoyed tone but she just keeps staring blankly at me.

“Since when hanging out with your friend is called dating?”

Ehh…I hate when someone answers with questions….

“Koharu said that you and she were dating, that’s why she turned down Gaki-san,” I hiss, losing my patience. “And don’t you dare answering with another question because I swear, I’ll drown you in this soup.”

She raises her eyebrow doubtfully, staying totally unmoved by my threat.

I didn’t except that this would scare her off. She learned a lot by sticking with me…

“Me and Koharu aren’t dating, never were and I can assure you, never will be.”

I lean back, measuring her with my eyes. There is no reason for her to lie to me and besides, it’s not her style to lie to her sempai.

“I believe you but then, why Koharu lied?”

“Dunno,” she shrugs nonchalantly.

Well, at least I got some important info to brag about…

I flip open my phone and choose Ai’s number.

“WHAT?!”an irritated yell greets me.

“Don’t shout at me!” I answer in a similar manner.

“Reina, I don’t have time to argue with you, I’m already fed up with constant fights with Gaki!”

“So be quiet and listen,” sometimes she literally drives me mad. “Aika and Koharu aren’t dating.”

For a moment, silence falls in the receiver, I just listen to her rapid breath. Was she running after her or something…?

”How do you know?”

“Aika just told me,” I glance upon the mentioned girl. She pokes with a finger her watch showing me it’s late and she is leaving. I nod speechlessly and wave at her.

“Meet me at our place,” Ai shortly informs me and hangs up.

“Bye, I love you too,” I grumpily mutter to myself.

This whole issue with Risa has definitely a bad impact on our relationship…I wish she would like her just a tad bit less…does this make me a bad person? And wait…has Aika just left me with the bill?

I must admit, she learns fast…

* * *

“Why Koharu lied?” she asks the hundredth time, walking around the room in circles.

I attentively observe her from the couch, clutching knees to my chest and leaning my chin on them.

“I don’t know…” I answer the hundredth time, though she obviously doesn’t expect me to talk.

“If she didn’t want to be with Risa, she could simply say no. Why she made up that story with Aika?” she continues her monologue.

I’m pretty sure she wouldn’t notice if I left now…

“Ask Koharu,” I mumble under my breath, “I’m going to sleep, you are going with me or going to train your walk some more?”

She raises her head and finally looks at me. Maybe the fact of my existence just reached her?

“You were saying something?”

Speechlessly, I gaze into her big clueless eyes. I’m not even moved by her words. Actually, it was something I could have predicted…

“Never mind,” I slightly shake my head and leave the room…

I glance upon the alarm clock. It’s three o’clock in the morning. The lamp in the living room still lights. I look at the empty space next to me and feel strange mixture of anger and sadness.

I understand she cares for her friend, best friend, but why do I have to be ignored? I’m feeling just like some irrelevant, useless thing…when this is going to end?

Oh, come on Reina! Crying? Feeling insecure? That’s pathetic!  

I stand up from the bed and wipe the salty drops off my cheeks. For a while I hesitate but eventually, I reach for my clothes…

So what it’s three o’clock in the morning? I don’t care! I just want my Ai back…

* * *

Standing under her door, I call her phone, telling I need to meet her now and I’m waiting for her. She doesn’t ask any questions almost as if she was waiting for this visit.

After few minutes, she leaves her house, wrapping around herself a bit too big for her red jacket and hiding her face behind its hood.

“Why did you lie to Gaki-san?” I ask, trying to catch her gaze from behind that hood but she hangs her head, idly kicking dirt under her feet.

“I didn’t come to judge you, I just need to know,” I almost beg her.

Screw my pride, I have to do something or I will go mad…

“What were you thinking when you heard that Niigaki-san took interest in me?”

Suddenly, I feel a knot tying around my throat.

I was laughing my ass off…but how I’m supposed to tell her this? I don’t really have anything against her, just that come on, Gaki and Koharu? No matter how I look at this, it just doesn’t seem right…

Gosh, now I want to go back home and never get back to this conversation again but I can’t run away like a coward so I just stand and stare at her, not saying anything.

“You were probably laughing…”

Damn, I feel awful! I really am the worst…

She looks up at me smiling as if we were talking about pancakes and happy Sundays.

Geez, another one who changes her moods every five seconds…

“You all probably think we don’t match each other and you are right,” her smile fades away a bit; I wouldn’t notice that if we weren’t standing under the street lamp.

“You think you aren’t good enough for Risa?” Words slip from my lips.

I didn’t want it to sound like it would be my opinion about her but it did turn out like that…

“I can’t be with her. I’m not ready for that...What such a kid like me can know about love? It’s better if she just forgets me and finds someone more appropriate…” she mutters shoving hands to her jacket’s pockets.

Gaki-san surely wouldn’t accept such an explanation; she would be following Koharu just like now Ai is following her. That’s why she came up with that Aika story…now everything makes sense.

“If that’s all Tanaka-san then I would like to go back home. Goodnight,” she bows slightly and leaves.

“Goodnight Koharu-chan…” I mutter and get back to my girlfriend.

You are wrong Koharu, you may know about love more than me…

* * *

As I come back home, Ai is still in the room just now, is sitting on the floor, leaning her head against the couch’s edge.

I change back into my pajamas and join her in the room, take place next to her and in emotionless voice tell her everything I got to know.

“Koharu thinks she doesn’t deserve Risa. Besides, she isn’t ready for a relationship. That’s why, she turned her down. However, Risa surely would try to convince her it’s not true, as for that, she made up the lie about being in love with Aika. Tell her this tomorrow and I’m sure she will give in finally.”

“You phoned Koharu?” she asks, looking up at me.

I discreetly bit my lower lip, not wanting her to notice this little gesture.

“Yeah I did,” I somehow manage to suppress the choking feeling inside of me.

“Thank you, I love you Reina-chan,” she leans her head on my shoulder.

I know I shouldn’t, since she told me thousand times that they were only friends, but sometimes I’m wondering why she isn’t with Risa? Though they are both damn stubborn, they really seem as a perfect match. They know each other for so many years; they are kind, good, responsible and caring…

I guess, Sayumi was right about that complex…but honestly, who am I? Just an egoistic, jealous fool who happened to admire her. It’s not like I’m uncertain about her love…but what if I didn’t deserve for someone like her…

“I’m sorry…” her warm breath brushes my ear and I feel a pleasant shiver running down my spine.

I gently squeeze her palm which somehow, I can’t let go no matter what...even if I’m inappropriate, I can’t, because I love her too much…

“Let’s go sleep,” I whisper and we together leave to our bedroom…

 
* * *

My predictions were right. Risa finally gave in and today after the concert we didn’t get another episode of leader vs sub-leader catfight. This time they stayed in the dressing room and talked like civilized people. Then they together went for a walk, at least that’s what Sayu told me ‘cause just after I got change I simply left the dressing room.

Now, I’m sitting at the bar in some restaurant, sipping my juice and thinking what Risa is going to do now? Is she going to chase after Koharu or let go? And me? Should I let go? Ai-chan certainly deserves for someone better than me so maybe it’s the right time, maybe she and Risa should…

Fuck! What are you thinking of, Reina?! If you’re going to come up with such stupid ideas then better go and drown yourself in the gutter, you idiot! You love her moron! And she loves you! That’s all that matters you retard! She won’t leave you for Risa, dumbass! And surely you shouldn’t leave her, asshole!

Wait…why am I abusing myself? Ai-chan please come back already~!

“Hey, what such a cute girl like you is doing here alone, huh?” the familiar velvet tone interrupts my brooding.

Wow, that was fast…

I turn to her as she takes seat next to me, smirking seductively. I feel my heart skipping a beat, my knees become weak and if I didn’t sit I would probably faint. She still is able to have this strange effect on me…but why is she here anyway? She supposed to be with Gaki-san now…

“Cat got your tongue?” she teases, snapping fingers before my eyes.

I grin out of happiness. She is here with me, again…

“Well, you see I have this damn, sexy girlfriend but she happens to have a heartbroken friend who currently needs her more than me...” I pout cutely, joining her game.

“What a shame…and you aren’t jealous about that friend?” she raises her eyebrow curiously.

“Maybe…a little bit…” I smile mysteriously, playing with my straw.

“I see…you must feel lonely too…” she says in her husky voice, leaning closer to me so that our knees are touching.

“A tad bit lonely, I guess…” I somehow manage to utter the answer without throwing myself at her.

Is she even aware what that week without her did to me? How much her chasing after Gaki damaged my brain? Judging by her obliviousness, I doubt that...

“What a horrible girlfriend you have,” she clucks in disapproval, crossing her arms. “Will you forgive her that?”

Not so fast honey, Reina doesn’t forgive so easily…

 “Well, it depends...”

“I heard you helped her a lot, she is probably very grateful to you,” smiling charmingly she puts a bouquet of red roses before me…

Okay, Reina forgives you!

If we weren’t in a public place I would squeal happily and hug her…

“You know since you are alone, would you mind spending this night with me?” she gently strokes my cheek, looking at me.

Excitement rushes through my body as I notice that mischievous glint her brown eyes.

“But I don’t even know your name. Shouldn’t we go on a date first?”

Once in a while, I can play the unapproachable one, right?

“Let’s say, I have a hunch that we are destined to each other and I must admit you are totally my type,” she winks and stands up from her chair, reaching her hand to me.

Oh Ai-chan, Ai-chan, when will you stop to surprise me? When will you stop messing with my brain? When will you stop to amaze me? I hope that…never

“You know what, you are also my type,” I gratefully take her palm, not forgetting about my bouquet and let her lead me to our place.

Well, what can I say? If she wants Reina then I have no choice but to give her Reina she wants…
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 05, 2009, 01:01:49 AM
Leader vs Sub-Leader!  :bangchair: :trout: :kickass: :knee:

Lol, I'm glad Ai is such a good friend and Reina's jealousy led her to get to the bottom of everything.

Quote
smiling charmingly she puts a bouquet of red roses before me…

Okay, Reina forgives you!

I think sums everything up nicely. Good work!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: gab98 on October 05, 2009, 06:24:57 AM
Nice!!   :on gay:

Very cute the end :wub:, the entire chapter was very interesting,  that good that I solve everything.

Wonderful Peti-chan!  :bow:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: aussie on October 05, 2009, 06:42:28 AM
Yay update  :rockon:
Having read through the story up to now, it has been told mainly in Reina's perspective so I kind of understand her insecurity, and with Koharu's surprising revelation it's making her think again. Yeah, RenAi have already been through one misunderstanding (career or me?? question), but I wouldn't mind Reina get struck by some incident that leads her to think Ai deserves better and (tries to) leave for the sake of Ai (as she would put it), just to see how Ai would react to it. I can't help but get the feeling that Reina is the one who's more in love in this story, while Ai does say she loves Reina and we've seen some chapters from her POV, but it must hurt being the one who loves more, and knows it or at least thinks it and keep asking to oneself if it's reciprocal.

Oh, leader vs sub-leader drama was great. I wonder if that happens a lot in real life..........



Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: badsaints on October 05, 2009, 03:34:46 PM
Waaaaaah I love Reina's insecurities. It's just so cute!


Quote
has Aika just left me with the bill? I must admit, she learns fast…
I'm so gonna learn this trick :on lol:


Quote
So what it’s three o’clock in the morning? I don’t care! I just want my Ai back…
You go girl! :onioncheer:


Quote
“You know since you are alone, would you mind spending this night with me?” she gently strokes my cheek, looking at me.
Smooth move :on asmo:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: cogi_yoshi on October 06, 2009, 06:10:32 AM
Awww... sweet Reina... all that for Ai....  :luvluv2:

Or, it's more like Reina's RabuRabu time was being taken away...and she just have to solve it! ahahaha... anyways, I think this is the first time that I've commented on this story... I love this one even when I'm just a lurker before... Good job!XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE 13/09 Chapter 19: Leader's problems]
Post by: kRisZ on October 06, 2009, 05:52:04 PM
Quote
Guess that’s what happens when a stubborn sub-leader meets even more stubborn leader.

 :lol:


Quote
“Niigaki Risa as a the leader I order you to come back!” Ai shouts after her like a madman.

In times like this, using your rank won't work dear  :lol: but still cute  :luvluv1:


Quote
I grin out of happiness. She is here with me, again…

She really is in love


Quote
Well, what can I say? If she wants Reina then I have no choice but to give her Reina she wants…

 :rockon:



I love Ai's reactions and Reina's actions   :twothumbs



kRisZ: Oh yeah they are really cute and really energetic XD So you're on the same side as Reina in your opinion about Gaki :D But now many things is going to be revealed about those two so who knows :P

Yeah, sorta  XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: Ore-Baka on November 11, 2009, 03:56:01 PM
I want mooore! ONEGAI!!! beautificent story. /oh Reinaa :inlove:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: Retro Bubble on November 12, 2009, 05:34:13 AM
I started reading this just a couple of days ago, and I've just gotten to finished it recently. :lol:

Awesome story, peti-chan. I love the underlying emotional depth of Reina's character, as well as the inserted humor (which had me laughing out loud a good couple of times.) And since ReinAi is my primary ship, I'm very much looking forward to moar of them sexy couple, as well as the drama and humor that happens to tag along with them wherever they go.
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: aussie on November 13, 2009, 10:58:30 AM
After coming across a new RenAi thread in 2ch my interest in the rather unpopular (:() pairing of leader and the kitty cat has been reignited (also thanks to reading reports from the Nine Smile tour about their duet of Kioku no Meiro). I see you're not completely inactive, seeing your comments in other threads, so I hope that means we don't have to give up hopes of an update yet  :D
Jokes aside, I really like your portrayal of RenAi in this fic. It's just refreshing to meet another RenAi shipper (though TanaKame still comes first for me RenAi is up there too).



Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: peti-chan on November 29, 2009, 07:08:32 PM
@ rndmnwierd: I love writing about Leader vs Sub-leader fights. It’s so fun! XD and yeah, thank God Reina is jealous :lol:

@ gab98: Thank you :D

@ aussie: Well, I wanted Reina to be crazy in love ‘cause she is crazy XD while Ai is actually, more mature. They love each other but they are different, that’s why the way they show their emotions is also different.  Yeah, I wonder that too, do they have some small battles between each other? :twisted: And I will be updating just not so often unfortunately :sweatdrop:

@ badsaints: Reina is cute and jealous and well, Ai is a charmer XD

@ cogi_yoshi: Glad you finally commented :twothumbs And yeah, RabuRabu time is quite precious to Reina XD

@ kRisZ: Using her rank somehow shows how much desperate she was XD And their actions and reactions are very closely linked XD

@ Ore-Baka: jak to mówił mój ksiądz Dzięks 8) Nii-chan post more! And work hard on your fic :P

@ Retro Bubble: If you laughed then I’m super happy ‘cause this mostly is a comedy and I was afraid if people were going to understand my sense of humor but it turned out pretty well I guess XD And I’m glad we are on the same ship :roll:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE!! 04/10 Chapter 20: Yankee's problems]
Post by: peti-chan on November 29, 2009, 07:15:58 PM
Sorry guys for keep you waiting this long but here it finally is another chapter of the fluffy comedy XD Also to those who are waiting for Out of Tune, I have a little writer's block on this story :sweatdrop: dunno when I'll write the next chapter but surely, I will XD




Me & You &…They

The soft, quiet giggles and squeals are the sweetest music to my ears. I’m enjoying their ceaseless stream, marking every inch of my girlfriend’s body with my lips, throwing a quiet I’m sorry between each kiss.

“Ai-chan you will kiss me to death and I told you I already forgave you!” I stop for a second, hanging above her brightly smiling face.

“Wouldn’t you like to die out of love?” I purr huskily as she wraps her arms around my neck.

“Sure I would, especially to be suffocated by your kisses but not necessarily today,” I gaze into her brown sparkly eyes and feel tears gradually filling my own.

“Hey, hey, hey, just don’t cry again!” she starts to panic as I roll off her and to the pillow, covering my eyes with my arm.

“You know,” I begin, suppressing my sobs. “I wanted Risa to experience something that…” I choke and words stuck in my throat.

“…we both share?” Reina finishes for me, gently caressing my cheek.

“Yeah,” her fond gesture immediately calms me down. “But I’ve chosen the worst possible method and unwittingly, hurt you in the process. I’m so sorry,” I clasp my arms around her waist, burying my face into her chest.

“Ai-chan, I already told you I forgave you,” she kisses my forehead, softly giggling. “Besides, you hadn’t really done anything wrong. You just desperately wanted to help your friend who is like a sister to you. It’s just me who again went all paranoid over our sub-leader. Though, I thought I’d already healed myself from my jealousy over her.”

“But you helped her,” I look up at her, smiling indulgently.

“Well, ye-ah…but not out of some noble reasons. I was just hell jealous of you and wanted you to just focus on me,” she mutters, hanging her head low and being visibly ashamed of what she says.

“Yes but then out of thousands ways to do it, you’ve decided to help Gaki. You really are a good friend and…an amazing girlfriend,” I softly kiss her lips.

“If you say so…anyway, let’s just forget about this and blame everything on Sayumi.”

“Why on Sayumi?” I ask amused.

“I don’t know but it’s always her fault,” she answers as a matter-of-factly.

I doubt that in this world exists someone sweeter than she…

“Also you need to know that…you missed this spot…” she traces her finger down her neck, gushing with tempting smirk.

Unwittingly, I mimic her facial expression and with honest pleasure grant her wish, tenderly sucking and licking the omitted earlier part of her perfect body.

She moans sweetly into my ear, nibbling it every now and then and slightly squirms under my touch as my hands travel down her curves, caressing her delicate, smooth skin.

I’m just a reach away of seizing those raw emotions which are boiling under our heated skins, wanting to be released and melt into one.

“Ai…”she groans, digging her fingers harder into my back while impatiently bucking her hips faster and faster.

In moments like this, I feel almost as if she was an integral part of me…being able to feel her rapid breath, her feverish skin, listening to her racing heart and her silky voice calling my name…it’s almost too beautiful to be true…and it only hurts it lasts so short…

…if we just could merge into one body…

Her scream disperses within the room’s darkness but still echoes in my mind, engraving upon my heart…and then we just lie in each other’s arms, looking into each other’s eyes, stealing each other’s breaths…

There is nothing more to be said, words are needless and can’t capture the true meaning of this moment and these emotions…those are the things which cannot be expressed by simple words…

* * *

Turning and tossing in bed, I’m trying to feel the warm body which disappearance made my skin turn terribly cold. However, upon not finding my little kitten, I’m forced to open my eyes and have a better view of the situation. I sit up, and slightly pouting, look around the empty room.

“Reina?” There’s no answer to my quiet call but soon I hear running water and guess that my kitten is already doing the morning toilet.

“Good morning,” she greets me, standing in the threshold wrapped only in a towel. “Did I wake you up?”

I stretch my hands and shake my head denying her words.

“Come here,” I pat the empty space next to me and she quickly jumps onto the bed. “Did you sleep well?” I murmur, leaning my head on her bare shoulder.

“Well, to be honest…” she giggles quietly as I nudge her fresh skin with my nose. “Things were much better before I fell asleep.”

“Reina you are such a naughty girl,” I whisper, nibbling gently her ear.

“And you are the last person who has a right to point this out to me, Ai-chan~”

Her comment makes me flush slightly, though I won’t argue…

“Let’s go out somewhere today, huh? Cinema, karaoke, restaurant. A whole day just for us, what do you say?”

“Sounds great but unfortunately, you can’t honey.”

“I can’t?” I ask puzzled.

As I remember, we only have scheduled something for late in the evening.

“Yep, ‘cause you already have a date with Eri and Gaki in the amusement park at eleven o’clock,” she explains, fixing my disheveled hair.

“Wait, what?” I gently grab her hands, making the most flabbergasted expression I’m able to make.

“It was Eri idea. She asked me if I would lend you her and I agreed,” she gives me a smooch and jumps off the bed to collect clothes from the floor.

“But I disagree to be lent!” I cross my arms and pout, throwing my girl the look of a very unsatisfied puppy.

“Ai-chan, tell me something,” she sits down on the edge of the bed next to me and forces me to look at her. “Will you stay with me forever?”

“Of course I will!” I tightly hug her, burying my face into her shoulder.

“Good, then we will have plenty of time for going to cinemas, karaoke and so on whereas when it comes to Gaki,” she unsticks me from herself to lean her forehead against mine. “You won’t spend so much time with her after she will finally find her sweetheart.”

“But, but, but, but, but, but…” somewhere between the eighth and ninth ‘but’ my mouth is successfully sealed by Reina’s.

“Love ya,” she pats my head and gets back to cleaning the room.

“Reina…” propping on my elbows, I observe as she dresses herself up.

“Yeah?” she murmurs, looking attentively around the room in search of her t-shirt.

“You know that I’m your number one fan, right?”

“You bet…,” she looks up at me with that smug smile drawing on her lips. “So, I assume this means, you’re in charge of breakfast today.”

“Anything for my princess,” I roll off the bed and flee to the kitchen.

“Ai-chan!”

I hear her call and get back to the room.

“Yeah?”

“Would you mind dressing up first…?”

“Ah, sure…”

I knew I forgot about something!

* * *

It’s half past twelve. There is no trace of Gaki nor Eri. But it’s not like I’m waiting here for an hour and a half since I deliberately came at twelve o’clock knowing that in Eri’s language eleven o’clock never means eleven o’clock. So, I sit on a bench, playing my PSP and wonder what has happened this time.

She left an iron turned on or maybe didn’t turn off the cooker or maybe simply, Sayu stopped her, dragging to some dark room or maybe all at once…In fact, there is a million of possibilities and I’m sure that when she finally shows up, it will turn out that it was something which one would never expect to happen…

That’s Eri’s charm I guess, being so unpredictable and predictable at the same time…

“Sorry for keep you waiting!” the aforementioned girl runs my way with Risa following her closely.

“Well, I’m sure you have a good excuse anyway,” I stand up, turning off my console and throwing it to my purse.

“You see when Gaki-san came for me, I was taking a bath and there was no one home so I had to answer the door. I left the bathtub, dressed up and opened the door, I greeted Gaki-san and we started chit-chatting. Then, suddenly, we felt water under our feet! I didn’t turn off the tap! So, in short, my house was flooded and Gaki-san stayed to help me with cleaning the mess…”

Well, it still wasn’t the most surprising story I heard from her…

“Just a small correction…I was cleaning it myself because if you don’t remember, suddenly, Sayumi came and dragged you to your room, leaving me with the mess!” Risa gives Eri an ominous glare and our turtle looks as if wanting to hide in its shell.

Ehh…I knew Sayumi had to be somehow involved…

“Okay, let’s just forget about this and enjoy ourselves, shall we?” I pat their shoulders, smiling encouragingly.

Eri shakes her head vigorously while Risa just shrugs but either way we eventually pass through the park’s gate.

“Oh, oh! Who is going with me on the rollercoaster?”I clap my hands excited like a little child, pointing the huge metal structure behind my back.

However, my friends don’t seem to share my enthusiasm, looking at me as if I wasn’t right in the brain. I take this an obvious no and my good humor abandons me…

“Reina would go with me…” I sadly mutter to myself.

“Let’s eat something, I’m hungry,” Gaki suggests and Eri gives her full support by taking her under her arm.

“What? Eat? Come on guys, we are in the amusement park not in a restaurant,” I whine, pouting but no one listens to me.

And people say that I’m the boring one…

* * *

“So, Ai-chan have you already decided what are giving Reina for Valentine’s Day?”

I avert my gaze from the massacred cake on my plate to our curious turtle.

I would rather not bring up such a topic in Risa’s presence but oh well, Eri is Eri…

“Not yet. All I know, it’s that it has to be something which she will remember to the rest of her life,” I sigh and come back to torturing my cake.

I’ve been thinking about that. It’s our first Valentines and I want them to be special. Simple chocolates are good for friends while for Reina…

“Anything will be good as long as it will be from you,” Eri speaks up and takes a sip of her tea. “Honestly, that girl would be happy if you gave her a potato, that’s how much she loves you,” she snorts a giggle.

“A potato?!”

What the…? She can’t be serious…

“Calm down Ai. Eri didn’t say you should give her a potato silly,” the two of them giggle, making me feel like an idiot. “What she meant was that if it is a sincere gift, straight from your heart, it will make Reina happy the most. After all, all she wants it’s you,” Gaki pokes my head, smiling heartily.

Glad that I have with me a portable translator that translates from Eri's language to the common's people…

“Oh, oh, I know! Write her a song!” Eri stands up from the chair in her excitement over the idea. Fortunately, she is quickly brought back to earth by Risa who tugs her sleeve and sits her down.

“I’m afraid Ai can’t write songs…”

“So, a trip to Paris! It would be soo romantic,” the situation repeats…

“Kame, really, I think Ai-chan doesn’t need your help, she will be fine,” to distract our turtle from coming up with further ideas, Gaki gives up her own parfait to her.

I smile inwardly. Trip to Paris would be indeed romantic but we obviously can’t go there…I know that they are right but still I want to give Reina something which no one else would get, something which would make her feel truly special, something she likes and at the same time would amaze her…ehh, it won’t be easy to find something like that…

“Can we finally go and have some fun?” disappointed, at how this trip to amusement park turned out, I finally take issues into my hands.

“Love tunnel!” Eri exclaims happily

“Eee?!” I and Risa shout in terror.

I shouldn’t have said anything…

* * *

So, we are walking toward the unknown, led by the atomic aho who couldn’t have come up with a more aho-like idea…but since she threatened us that she would start crying if we didn’t go with her, we had no other choice but to agree.

Then, in our horizon appears a frantically running girl in a purple jacket and a hood that successfully hides her face.

“Takahashi-san! Niigaki-san! Kamei-san! Heavens sends me you! Quickly, hide me somewhere!”

The three of us stare bewildered at the girl who turns out to be Natsuyaki Miyabi but looks more like a rabbit chased by a bunch of wild, hungry dogs.

“Hide you from whom?” Gaki asks calmly, trying somehow to settle down our terrified kouhai.

“I will explain later now please, it’s a matter of life and death…”

“Ehh…come on…” Risa takes her by the hand and I with Eri just follow them.

We reach a telephone booth and Gaki tells Miyabi to enter it while we will stand around it, covering the glass windows. Idly whistling and picking at our nails, we are waiting for the unknown assailants.

After five minutes a small girl runs toward us.

“An-o…” It’s Sugaya Risako. She pants heavily, trying to speak her mind. “Have you seen by chance Miya-chan?”

We glance at each other and shake our heads speechlessly.

“I see…well then never mind…” she is visibly disappointed but nevertheless continues her search and we continue to stand as Miyabi informs as that it’s not the end.

And indeed after another five minutes another girl appears and seems to be as tired as her youngest band mate.

“Oh, good afternoon, Takahashi-san, Kamei-san, Niigaki-san,” Shimizu Saki-chan greets us politely. “Have you seen by chance Miyabi-chan somewhere around here?”

“No, I’m afraid not…” Gaki answers not even blinking her eye.

“Oh…” the girl doesn’t seem to be completely convinced and even tries to peek who is in the booth.

Captain is smart but…there’s no way her senpai would lie to her, right?

“That’s a shame…goodbye.”

“Bye,” we wave at her and when we lose her from our sight we let Miya-chan out.

“I’m sooo grateful to you…” she bows to us.

If you ask me there is definitely something off about her…but I can’t really tell what…

“Can you know explain to us what is going on?” Gaki’s question elicits a deep sigh from our kohai as she plops on the nearest bench.

“Today is the final day of the ultimatum…” she announces in a tone of finality. “I have to choose one of them but…I can’t!”

Okay…and I thought that only our band had its crazy stories…

“Simply, I can’t. I like them both,” she says in a resigned voice. “Both are so cute…I don’t want to break anyone’s heart…”

“Why don’t you tell them this?” Risa joins the girl at the bench and strokes her back in a consoling manner. “If you aren’t ready then tell them you don’t want to make a mistake which later all of you would regret.”

Well said…but no wonder since she has been put through a similar situation with Koharu and her unreadiness. Right…Koharu…

Yesterday, after I told her the true reasons behind Koharu’s decision, she wasn’t much surprised. She rather seemed relieved…but seeing her now comforting our kouhai like this, reminds me also of something else…

When Miki left the band Koharu was pretty much devastated with both the fact and the way how it’d happened. She always looked up to our ex-sub-leader and then suddenly, this image of Miki which she created and admired so much, shattered into pieces. I was too engrossed in brooding over my future leadership to catch most of things that were happening around me back then. So, the one who lent Koharu a shoulder to cry on after her hero had let her down, was no one else than our new sub-leader, Niigaki Risa. It was probably then when she started developing her feelings for the girl…

“You are right Niigaki-san,” I flinch as Miyabi springs up from the bench and ends my short retrospection. “I can’t run away forever. Thank you for all your help.”

I’m guessing the words were directed to all of us yet the only hugged one was Gaki…

“No pro-blem…” she stutters taken aback by the bold gesture of Miyabi.

Aww…she is so cute blushing like this…

Miyabi waves at us and runs off to find her chasers.

“Ok now off to the love tunnel!”

“Noo~!” I whine together with my sub-leader.

And yet I thought she would forget about that…

* * *

And here we are, rowing a small boat in a cold, dim tunnel surrounded by pinky, flashy decorations of hearts and cupids. It could actually be cute if…it wasn’t so creepy…

But I guess it could have been worse. I always could sit next to Eri and have her clinging to my arm just like now she clings to Gaki…

I chuckle inwardly observing the sweet couple. Eri with her gleeful grin and Gaki with her totally resigned blank expression. It’s actually a shame that Eri is already with Sayumi…  

Gosh, I’m soo bored…oh well, since my arms are free and we aren’t talking anyway, I will at least finish the level…

I turn on my console but it’s suddenly, snatched from my hands.

“Hey!” I frown at Gaki the unexpected thief.

“You know Eri what a big favor we would do Tanakacchin if we got rid of this device?”
Smirking she turns my PSP in her hands curiously studying it.

“Yeah, so much additional loving time~,” Eri coos cheerfully.

Ok those glints in their eyes are even creepier than those chubby, grinning cupids around us. I really don’t like it.

“I’m not playing when she is around,” I justify myself but somehow my voice sounds terribly squeaky and weak.

“Oh, is that so? But I’m sure she hates it anyway,” she waves the console above the water.

“RISA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” I shout in terror.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if Reina was jealous about this lifeless object,” Eri pokes her chin thoughtfully.

That makes me think for a while…

She really is very jealous. Every time, I talk with someone more than five minutes when she is around, she glares at the person as if wanting to do her or him something extremely cruel. And it’s even when I’m talking to some kids from eggs…

I don’t really mind it since well, it’s just how she is. I know that she wouldn’t hurt a fly and besides, it’s cute but then…wait a minute, is this some kind of test or something?

“Give me that!” I demand in a tight voice. Risa looks at me a bit scared by my sudden outburst and gives the console back. I take it and fling it behind my back. It lands in water with quiet splash.

“See? There is no reason for her to be jealous about such things,” I huff, crossing my arms.

Eri and Gaki look at each other before starting to giggle madly.

“Oh Ai-chan, Ai-chan. We know you love her you don’t have to prove anything.”

“Yeah and actually, I was joking,” Eri admits and now I’m glaring at them as if wanting to hurt them badly.

“We are going on the rollercoaster…twice…” I darkly announce.

They already turn pale…

* * *

I wave enthusiastically at my two friends, saying hastily my goodbyes to them as I don’t really want to see what they’ve had for breakfast and leave the amusement park. I must admit that in the end, it turned out quite amusing. Their screams and petrified expressions were hilarious…

On my way home, I’m trying to phone Reina but for some reason she doesn’t answer. I wonder why since she knew I would phone her…Oh well, maybe she forgot to recharge it.

 I reach our place and knock the door. The door opens and I flinch in terror…

“Oh my God?! What happened?!” My girl stands in the threshold, drenched from head to toes. “Water flooded our apartment?!” I burst to the bathroom but everything is perfectly dry.

“Flooded? No, why?” Reina laughs behind my back and I throw a towel at her.

“Why on earth are you soaked?”

“Oh it’s a long, long story…” she hangs on my neck pressing her wet body into mine.

“You are freezing. You will catch a cold if you don’t change those clothes,” I mutter, feeling pinky hue creeping onto my cheeks.

“When Reina catches a cold, Ai will take care of her right?” She cocks her head, glancing at me flirtatiously.

“Of course I will,” I stroke her damp hair.

“So…there’s no chance Reina is changing those clothes,” she sticks out her tongue at me and flees to the room.

“Really?! We will see!” I shout and we start chasing around the apartment.

However, the chase never lasts long since she is a very bad runner. And so, I clasp my arms around her waist as she squeals loudly, wriggling her legs and trying to escape me again…

However, she stops as I lean closer to her ear and whisper in a hush.

“Listen carefully; no matter how many times Reina escapes…Ai will always catch her…”

She leans into me, burying her face into crook of my neck.

“Reina knows that…” she assures me, placing a dry kiss on my neck.

“So, will my frisky kitten, finally tell me where she scored her bath?” I suspiciously raise an eyebrow at her.

“Ok, but before I start, you need to know that this time, it really was Sayumi’s fault,” I stare at her grinning face, bewildered by her words.

Why the girl must always be somehow involved…?

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: Ore-Baka on November 29, 2009, 07:26:18 PM
Ok, to start with, you owe me a bucket of blood now Peti-chan. also poor Sayumi,And destroying a PSP :angry: SACRILEGE!!! Anyway, keep up the great work  :grin:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: rndmnwierd on November 29, 2009, 10:29:58 PM
Quote
“If you say so…anyway, let’s just forget about this and blame everything on Sayumi.”

“Why on Sayumi?” I ask amused.

“I don’t know but it’s always her fault,” she answers as a matter-of-factly.
Quote
Sayu stopped her, dragging to some dark room or maybe all at once
Quote
Sayumi came and dragged you to your room, leaving me with the mess!”

Ehh…I knew Sayumi had to be somehow involved…
Quote
“Ok, but before I start, you need to know that this time, it really was Sayumi’s fault,” I stare at her grinning face, bewildered by her words.

Why the girl must always be somehow involved…?
Did Sayu even appear in this chapter? :lol: :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: Retro Bubble on November 30, 2009, 12:56:38 AM
Ohh, ReinAi. They can be super sexy and cause massive nosebleeds amongst fans, but they also have their times of pure adorableness. :heart: I also put my hat down to Risa for having the guts to do that to Aichan's PSP. Sucks that she and Eri had to endure the puke-inducing ride, though. That's what they get for (unintentionally) making Aichan throw away her PSP. They should've considered the consequence, lol.

And what did Sayumi do this time? :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: amEthystx on November 30, 2009, 05:37:18 AM
Hello there!  :D

I read the whole of the story at one shot a while ago (probably about a month ago) but i just realized now i have not posted a comment *Swear i was looking through, trying to find my last comment*  :kneelbow:

Ai.... Yuko.... LOL~ interesting though...but Ai is really cute~ as stubborn as always, getting her mind set on one thing = never stop..going all the way Gaki-san... till to the point she neglects poor Reina..

Irregardless of how Reina really thinks that she is not a good girlfriend, the fact is that she is~ XD Even though a jealous one but she really knows her limit and not go over it.

Gaki and Koharu is really fresh~ lets see where it will take us to~

AND~ not forgetting all the fluffs~ haha~  :oops:


Quote
“I can’t?” I ask puzzled.
- Your girlfriend loaned you out~ LOL~

Quote
“You won’t spend so much time with her after she will finally find her sweetheart.
“But, but, but, but, but, but…” somewhere between the eighth and ninth ‘but’ my mouth is successfully sealed by Reina’s.

“Love ya,” she pats my head and gets back to cleaning the room.
Sweet~  :wub:

Quote
Well, it still wasn’t the most surprising story I heard from her…
LOL.. wow..i would like to hear some too~


Quote
Risa looks at me a bit scared by my sudden outburst and gives the console back. I take it and fling it behind my back. It lands in water with quiet splash.
  :shocked i'll never do that to my PSP! lol but way to go Ai-chan!

Quote
“If you say so…anyway, let’s just forget about this and blame everything on Sayumi.”

Ehh…I knew Sayumi had to be somehow involved…

Why the girl must always be somehow involved…?
-> influence from Reina? LOL 

waiting for next chapter~ =]

 :mon bat:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: badsaints on November 30, 2009, 04:04:19 PM
lol looks like Sayu's influence spread far and wide, she can create havoc without even causing it :lol: Poor bunny. Totally "misunderstood" :lol: :lol: :lol:


Wow my heart ached for Ai when she threw away the PSP :cry: She might have been in the middle of the latest FF! But someone must tell her that littering (even if it's into the water) is wrong XD


Miya likes Gaki right? I remember reading that she was carrying Risa's PB in one of the earlier chap *flipped back a few chapters* . That's why she hug only Mame-chan. There ya go, possible pairing?
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: kRisZ on November 30, 2009, 04:42:24 PM
Quote
…if we just could merge into one body…

Hmmm


Quote
“But I disagree to be lent!” I cross my arms and pout, throwing my girl the look of a very unsatisfied puppy.

Aww, cute


Quote
Would you mind dressing up first…?”

“Ah, sure…”

I knew I forgot about something!

Damn  :rofl:


Quote
“You see when Gaki-san came for me, I was taking a bath and there was no one home so I had to answer the door. I left the bathtub, dressed up and opened the door, I greeted Gaki-san and we started chit-chatting. Then, suddenly, we felt water under our feet! I didn’t turn off the tap! So, in short, my house was flooded and Gaki-san stayed to help me with cleaning the mess…”

Oh God Eri  :rofl:


Quote
“Just a small correction…I was cleaning it myself because if you don’t remember, suddenly, Sayumi came and dragged you to your room, leaving me with the mess!” Risa gives Eri an ominous glare and our turtle looks as if wanting to hide in its shell.

 :twisted:


Quote
“Reina would go with me…” I sadly mutter to myself.

Missing the kitten already


Quote
And people say that I’m the boring one…

 :lol:


Quote
“A potato?!”

 XD


Quote
Glad that I have with me a portable translator that translates from Eri's language to the common's people…

Erien's language perhaps  XD


Quote
Okay…and I thought that only our band had its crazy stories…

 :lol:


Quote
“We are going on the rollercoaster…twice…” I darkly announce.

They already turn pale…

Ai's turn  :twisted:


Quote
They screams and petrified expressions were hilarious…

Sweet revenge  :lol:


Quote
“When Reina catches a cold, Ai will take care of her right?” She cocks her head, glancing at me flirtatiously.

“Of course I will,” I stroke her damp hair.

 :wriggly:


Quote
Why the girl must always be somehow involved…?

I wonder too


Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: cogi_yoshi on December 04, 2009, 06:59:07 PM
ReinAi!!! :love: :heart: :love:

Ahahaha...loving the 'THEY' part.. after that talk with Risa... I hope Miya-chan will be able to choose among those two. :yep:

Quote
“Ok now off to the love tunnel!”
Eri: 1
Ai: 0

Quote
“We are going on the rollercoaster…twice…” I darkly announce.
Eri: 1
Ai: 9999999999999999999999999

Quote
“Ok, but before I start, you need to know that this time, it really was Sayumi’s fault,”
:shock: What did she do to Reina?!?

Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: kame_eririn on December 11, 2009, 12:32:32 PM
HI!!!!!!!!!! :lol:

This is my first comment here!!!! :cow:

I really love your fic (I read it in one day) and I really liked this last chapter.

 :wub: They are so sweet!! I love themmmmmm!!!!!!!!!!  :inlove:

Well, I will be waiting for the next chapter  yay!!!!
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: aussie on December 18, 2009, 05:36:29 AM
Sayu Sayu Sayu  :lol:  XD
The girl can't help it, can she? XD


Yay for happy days in the renai world of RenAi  (I know, that was lame but hey  :D)



Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: peti-chan on December 29, 2009, 06:57:32 PM

@ ore-baka : Ja ci już wisze hektolitry tej krwi XD Anyway no PSP was harmed during that chapter XD

@ rndmnwierd: Oh yes she did XD and now we are going to get to know everything behind it 8)

@ Retro Bubble: Yeah they definitely should foreshadow the consequences as for Sayumi now everything reveals :roll:

@ amEthystx: I’m glad you enjoyed the story and decided to comment XD - Your girlfriend loaned you out~ LOL~ that made me laugh XD

@ badsaints: Well, I wouldn’t say that bunny is the poor one here XD I get the feeling that Ai throwing out her PSP was the most heart wrenching moment of this story XD As for Miya well…we will see…we will see…

@ kRisZ: Erien's language yeah  probably :lol:

@ cogi_yoshi: Hope you will enjoy the “SHE” part as much :roll: What did she do? I wonder that too…XD

@ kame_eririn: I’m happy you decided to comment here! Here’s the promised chapter I hope you will like it  :D

@ aussie: Nope she can’t XD Yay, yay! who cares its lame as long as it concerns ReinAi its ok XD
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[NEW CHAPTER 29/11 Chapter 21: Me & You &…They]
Post by: peti-chan on December 29, 2009, 06:59:06 PM
Been in a bad mood recently but writing this has cheered me up a bit :D



Me & You &…She


“And what are you going to do?” Ai asks my reflection in the mirror as she puts on her coat.

A highly unfashionable one if you ask me, but still she manages to look cute in it so I guess I will forgive her this…and take her shopping later…

“Dunno,” I shrug, handing her the scarf which obviously she would forget to take if it wasn’t for me. “Watch some movies maybe.”

“You aren’t going home?”

Ugh…again that questioning look…

“Actually, they think I’m at work now,” I mutter, avoiding her gaze.

“Reina,” She sighs turning away from the mirror to properly face me.

I hate when she makes that face. Something between being sad and severe at the same time. Anyway, the outcome stays the same, I find it hard to silence that little angel on my arm who is responsible for my consciousness staying clean.

“I know, I know. I should come back home but I had no idea that Eri was planning to snatch you from me. I thought we would spend the whole day together.” I cutely pout, brushing off from my arm that pestering white-feathered intruder.

“We need to do something about that…” she murmurs under her breath and I wonder what she means by this but before I’m able to ask, she gives me a kiss, throws a short “bye” and leaves.

I close the door and lean my forehead against it.

I really don’t like when she brings up that whole family issue. Lying to my parents isn’t something that I enjoy…do you hear me Angel-san? It really is not! I love them. They are great people but what choice do I have?

Sulkily, I shuffle to the living room and plop on the couch.

 Ehh…it sucks and it sucks even more that Eri has stolen Ai from me…but I did the right thing. Reina is one step closer to overcoming her jealousy.

Proud of my small sacrifice, I turn on the DVD and start watching some cheesy romantic comedy. Somewhere in the middle of it, I’m on the verge of falling asleep but then suddenly, loud knocking prevents me from doing so.

I wonder who can it be? Ai couldn’t have come back so early or maybe…she missed me so much that she left the two and decided to come back to me!

I open the door and let out a groan of disappointment.

“It’s just you…”

“Hey! That’s not how you should greet your friend!” Not waiting for an invitation, Sayumi comes in and begins to curiously look around the apartment.

“What do you want?” I drawl lazily, suppressing my yawn.

“I’m taking you on a trip to the amusement park!” She blinds me with her megawatt grin, obviously thinking that I will agree. So, I grin from ear to ear and respond.

“No way in hell,” and her bright face visibly darkens but it doesn’t move me much. “I don’t know what are you plotting but I know it has to do something with Eri, Gaki and Ai. So, I don’t want to be involved with that in any possible way.”

“Come on Reina, I know you are damn curious about what are they doing there,” she nudges me, smirking devilishly.

“As a matter of fact, I don’t give a damn and I suggest you not to be interested in that too,” she puffs her cheeks in frustration as I pass by her and leave to the kitchen. Of course that Jigglypuff follows me.

“But Ai is with Gaki on a date~,” and now it even attempts to sing…

“And Eri is with them~,” I mock her voice.

“Exactly…” the grimly muttered word catches my attention. I fold my arms at chest and turn to her.

“You are jealous about Gaki,” I grin triumphantly. “Ha, I don’t believe it! You wanted to use me as an excuse while in reality, you are the jealous one.”

“I’m not jealous!” She retorts, frowning and clenching her fists, a truly amusing sight.

“Oh yes you are,” I laugh in her face which aggravates her even more.

“Fine! I’m going alone!” She turns on her heel but I grab her sleeve.

“Wait! What are you going to do?” I ask but as an answer I get only her mischievous grin.

Dammit! I can’t let her go alone! Who knows what she is up to…

“Ok, I’m going with you,” I agree reluctantly.

“Yatta! I knew you would agree!” She hugs me and in an instant, my small sacrifice changes into a much bigger one…

* * *

“So…what are we waiting for?” I mutter, hostilely eyeing the gleeful bunny next to me.

“I have a little business to take care of. As soon as I finish it, we are going to find them.”

“Great…” I remark sarcastically.

I’m going to spy on my girlfriend even though I was to overcome my jealousy… I just hope they won’t catch us.

“Momo-chan! Over here!”

“Eeee?! Momoko?!” I exclaim, being utterly shocked by seeing  Sayumi’s recruit from Berryz here.

“Good morning Michishige-san, Tanaka-san,” she greets us cheerfully.

Wait! I should go and find the owner of this amusement park! I have to tell him that he needs to immediately evacuate it! Since when Sayumi and Momo begin to plot together a catastrophe may take place…

“So, how things are going?” Sayumi asks in a hush, scrutinizing the surrounding.

“They arrived at the place just as planned but unfortunately…Miya fled before she said anything,” Momoko explains and I seriously start to worry into what I’ve put myself…

“She ran away…?” Sayu pokes her chin thoughtfully. “Hey, but you aren’t cheating are you?”

“Who? Me? I would never dare to, Michishige-san,” the peach girl vigorously shakes her head. “Anyway, Saki and Risako are looking for her.”

“Good, when you find out something, let me know.”

“Roger! Now please excuse me.”

She…she…she actually saluted her? What the hell?! Is Sayumi gathering some army of squeaky giggly narcissists?!

“What was that?” I don’t know if I should ask but if we are to end up in prison, I at least want to know for what I got there.

“Well, I have a small bet with Momo. She states that Miyabi will choose Rii-chan when I think that she will definitely go for the Captain.”

“Why?” I ask, looking perplex at her.
 
“It comes out of the life observation. Yankees have natural inclination toward those who have power and authority…” she smirks while I just wonder what the hell she is talking about.

“Ok, you know what, never mind. Let’s just get going,” I wave dismissively and shuffle towards the gate.

“You have any idea where they can be?” She runs to me and takes me by the arm but I quickly release it, ignoring her displeased expression.

“Knowing Ai she would go to the rollercoaster but knowing Gaki and Eri they would never agree to that.”

This whole escapade makes me wonder when was the last time I was on a date with Ai in the amusement park…Ehh…I shouldn’t have let her go…

“Eri hasn’t eaten a proper breakfast today so, maybe they went to snatch something to eat.”

“You slept over at Eri’s place?” I ask, wondering if Sayumi also has pangs of guilt because of lying to her parents but wait…Sayu and pangs of guilt?…yeah, right…what am I thinking?

“No, but I paid her a little visit in the morning…” she gushes with that dreamy goofy grin which tells me more than I wanted to know.

“Eww…” my imagination switched on before I was able to stop it. I shake my head to get rid of the unpleasant images and distinctively speed up. “Let’s find the restaurant.”


* * *

We walk into the restaurant, hiding our faces behind some newspapers (yes we actually bought newspapers…) and find the table at a slant to the one at which our girlfriends and sub-leader sit.

“Sayu!” I hiss. “You are holding it up-side down.”

“It’s not like they’ve written here anything interesting,” she states, deeply offended by my remark but corrects her mistake nevertheless. “Can you see them?”

“Yeah…” I mutter, squinting.

“What are they doing?”

“Talking? But wait…Eri stands up…” I answer, not having any idea why I’m actually listening to this retard. “Gaki sits her back but she stands up again….You know what? You girlfriend is an idiot,” I sum up offhandedly.

“Oh yeah? And yours is a gamer otaku and a nerd,” she bites back, sticking out her tongue.

“Yeah but a damn hot and sexy nerd,” I smirk smugly.

“Tsk, don’t make me laugh. Eri is twice as hot as Ai is,” she retorts, throwing me a challenging look.

“You know, you two really match each other…dumb and dumber,” the last word I utter straight in her face.

“Oh you little…” before she is able to catch the collar of mu jacket, I point out that our targets left the place.

“Quickly after them!” She springs out from her chair as if it burned.

And I’m jealous? I’m jealous? I’m the most understanding girlfriend on earth comparing to her…

* * *

“Great…we lost them…” Sayu throws her hands into the air in a helplessly.

But I’m kind of glad since this whole farce may finally end.

“Don’t just stand and stare! Do something!” She tugs my arm but I stay indifferent and calmly plop on the bench.

“I can always call Ai and ask her where she is.”

“Very funny Tanaka!” She joins me on the bench and ostentatiously crosses her arms.

“Man, you really are jealous,” I glance upon her.

“I told you I’m not! It’s just…” she trails off, hanging her head.

“Something has happened?” I ask as delicately as it is possible.

“I don’t know…maybe…”

Silence falls between us. I know that if she wants she will continue and I don’t need to squeeze the information from her out of some “friendly concern”.

“Yesterday, I saw her talking to Gakisan when I came up to them they quickly changed the topic and acted strangely. Later, I asked her what they were talking about but she didn’t want to tell me…”

“That’s it?!” I exclaim scandalized. “She didn’t want to tell you about what she was talking with Gaki and you already spy on her?!”

“You don’t get it! We don’t have any secrets between each other…”

I don’t get her at all…but she really looks to be troubled by the fact that Eri hides something before her…something which, knowing Eri, probably is a totally insignificant and stupid thing…

“Hey, whatever they were talking about I’m sure that sooner or later Eri will tell you about this. You know how she is…she can’t keep a secret for a long time…” I wrap my arm around her shoulder and slightly shake her to bring her smile back.

“Thanks Reina,” she mutters, leaning head on my shoulder.

Silence falls again but this time is much more bearable. However, it is violently broken by a girl who ran just before our eyes ruining the calm atmosphere.  

“Miya-chan?” I give my friend a questioning look.

“She is still running away…Momo didn’t lie after all…”

I knew she didn’t trust her….

“Let’s go back home,” Sayu suggest and I just can’t express how happy I am to hear those words.

I garb her under her arm and we slowly stroll toward the exit. Unfortunately, before we reach it we spot our teio heading toward…a love tunnel…

“I’m sure they have some good reason to go there,” I squeak weakly.

“Yeah? Like what?” Sayu’s eyes turn into slits as she eyes me.

“I’m not going there with you!” I firmly march toward the exit but the stubborn bunny grabs me sleeve.

“Oh of course you are, you just don’t know about this yet…” she darkly announces, pulling me into the opposite direction.

This is going to result in some deep trauma…

* * *

“Geez, it’s damn creepy out here…” I warily look around myself.

I know those guys…they are cousins of those from my shoulders….but are even worse than them, with their little bows and pinky chubby cheeks…Be gone you winged creatures!

“Reina, are you alright? I thought you liked pink,” Sayu smiles tauntingly at me.

“Everything has its borders…” I retort.

“I don’t hear them,” she gets back to the main topic. “Is it good or bad?”

“It depends…” I mutter under my breath.

In truth, I’m also damn curious why they came to this place. But actually, I’m scared of coming up with any theories as usually they are far from the truth.

“You think they are kissing?” Sayu throws in casually.

“WHAT?!” I jerk almost falling of the boat but fortunately, Sayu brings me back to my seat.

“I won’t fall for this twice!” I huff crossing my hands.

“I’m afraid you just did,” she laughs.

“RISA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” A terrified low scream echoes in the tunnel sending shivers down my spine.

“Ai-chan!” I recognize it immediately.

What the hell Risa is trying to do to her?! Don’t tell me this all was actually…an AMBUSH!!!

“Ai-chan! Wait for me! I’ll save you!!!”

Without much thinking or probably without any kind of thinking process involved I…jump into the water…

Immediately my nostrils fill with cold liquid as I gasp flinging my arms. If I had taken awhile to rethink my actions I would probably remind myself that…I can’t swim!

“Reina!”

Some muffled sounds reach my ears and I instinctively reach my hand above the water. Luckily, Sayumi catches it and after a moment of struggling, I’m back in the boat.

I cough, spitting the horrible water and rub my eyes, not being fully conscious.

“Have you gone crazy?! For God’s sake, why did you do that for?!You could have drowned!” Sayu shouts frantically which doesn’t really help.
“I wanted…” I cough out, “to save my Ai…”

Just now I realize how ridiculously that sounds…

“From what? From Gaki, the innocent harmless sub-leader? There are thousands of reasons for Ai to shout such words but of course, you had to choose the most impossible one!” She scolds me as if I was some spoiled brat.

I feel like a complete idiot…

“You really do love her…” Sayu says in a much softer voice and playfully pokes my wet shoulder. “You are ready to die for her. It’s soo romantic~.”

I blush slightly but smile smugly under my breath.

“I’m sure she would do the same for me…” I shrug nonchalantly.

“You two are crazy,” she sums up, giggling and we leave the tunnel.

I shiver as the cold wind blows, piercing my body with thousands icy needles.

“Achuu~~!”

“Bless you. We better quickly go back so that your Fukui monkey can warm you up,” she teases me, pinching my cheek and I nudge her rib in response.

“Sayumi,” I put on a more serious tone.

“Yeah?”

“Thanks for saving my life…”

“No problem. After all, we are friends,” she hooks her arm around my shoulder, leaning against me.

“Yeah but only in private,” I quickly add and she snorts a giggle.

“By the way, what are you going to give Ai-chan for Valentine’s Day?”

“Weell,” I drawl. “I don’t know yet and you?”

“Me too…” she admits unwillingly. “Hey, I know! Let’s go shopping together!”

“Eee….” I’m slightly taken aback by the proposition, having in mind the presents which she and Eri had bought for me and the possible shops in which they might have got those things… “I would rather not…” I remove her arm from my shoulder.

“Don’t be like that!” She whines, pouting as I speed up.

“Sorry…” I apologize innocently now fully running.

“Reina! Wait for me!”

Sorry Sayumi but Reina isn’t ready yet for that stage….


* * *

“And that’s more less what had happened,” I end my story, putting away the cup with hot chocolate which Ai had prepared for me.

“I can’t believe you’ve jumped to that water,” she gazes at me with amused smile drawing on her lips.

“Hey! I thought Gaki was harassing you!” I justify myself, wrapping around myself the red fluffy blanket.

“But you could have drowned and what I would do then?” She pulls me into a tight embrace and I nuzzle inhaling the sweet familiar scent.

“I would rather die than let anyone touch you,” I mutter to myself.

“What are you whispering under your breath?”

“Nah, nothing. Just how much I love you,” I look up at her smiling.

“Oh Rei, I love you too,” she kisses my forehead and I purr with content. “But I thought you’d already got over your jealousy…” she adds and the words have such an effect as if she would start stroking me the wrong way.

“I did…” I grunt quietly, frowning at the image of Sayumi in my mind. “Sayumi again messed with my brain. I told you, I can’t spend time alone with her…”

“Yeah, probably,” she snorts a laughter.

“We have to get ready, right?” I sadly remark, glancing upon the clock which hangs above us on the wall above us.

“I guess, being ten minutes late won’t do a harm,” she murmurs and I can’t believe my own ears. There must be some water left in them…

Takahashi Ai intends to be late? The most punctual person in history? No way…

“Don’t look at me like that,” she pouts childishly.

“Well, as long as it’s ok with Leader, Reina has nothing against the idea,” I lay my head on her lap and close my eyes, purring as she gently strokes my hair.

“Sweet dreams kitten.”

Meow…





Side note:

Needless to say,  we were very, very late but no one had time to be angry with us since everyone were concerned about Gaki's and Eri's greenish faces…
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: Ore-Baka on December 29, 2009, 07:03:48 PM
KAWAI!!!! Yankiness, Sweetness, Fluff<brain overload>. :imdead:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: Retro Bubble on December 29, 2009, 07:54:51 PM
Yay, an update! Weeeeeeeeeeeee~

Y'know, at first, I thought it was a brand "new" chapter with a totally different situation. I was like, "Eh? Eri and Risa are stealing Aichan away from Reina again?" and I thought it was just a coincidence that Miyabi, Risako, and Saki were all in the same amusement part just like in the chapter before. But then things came crashing down on me when it came to the boat part. I figured that Reina must've been retelling the event of how she came to get all wet in the last chapter, and then... BAM! She was, lol.

Last few moments were very, very cute. :heart:

Quote
I wonder who can it be? Ai couldn’t have come back so early or maybe…she missed me so much that she left the two and decided to come back to me!
:lol:

Quote
Wait! I should go and find the owner of this amusement park! I have to tell him that he needs to immediately evacuate it! Since when Sayumi and Momo begin to plot together a catastrophe may take place…
XD


Quote
“Well, I have a small bet with Momo. She states that Miyabi will choose Rii-chan when I think that she will definitely go for the Captain.”
Risa for me. I dunno why, but after rereading a couple of chapters back, I have a strange feeling that they'll end up together, lol.

Awesome chapter, peti-chan! :twothumbs
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: kame_eririn on December 30, 2009, 02:11:18 AM
YAY!! so that had happened!!! Sayumi it's a crazy person XD!

But I like how Rei Rei watchs over her Fukui Monkey  :mon beam: jajaja I love that!!!! and the fight between Sayu and Rei Rei for who is the most hot girlfriend was very funny too.

Go Reina! Do not let Niigaki or anyone touch your damn hot, sexy and nerd Fukui Monkey, is only yours!!!   :mon geek:

Nice !!!!! was worth wait for this cute chapter  :pig sleep:

 :heart:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: aussie on December 30, 2009, 10:18:29 AM
Ah, this is the kitten's side of the story. She was actually at the amusement park at the same time? Oh dear  XD
It makes it that much more amusing knowing it was only a console that led to Ai's panic and Reina was willing to jump into the water, forgetting she's not much of a swimmer, for that :lol:


Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: kRisZ on December 30, 2009, 02:22:17 PM
Quote
“But Ai is with Gaki on a date~,” and now it even attempts to sing…

 :lol:


Quote
“Wait! What are you going to do?” I ask but as an answer I get only her mischievous grin.

Dammit! I can’t let her go alone! Who knows what she is up to…

Devil Sayu?  :twisted:


Quote
Wait! I should go and find the owner of this amusement park! I have to tell him that he needs to immediately evacuate it! Since when Sayumi and Momo begin to plot together a catastrophe may take place…

No Reina, I want to watch  :D


Quote
She…she…she actually saluted her? What the hell?! Is Sayumi gathering some army of squeaky giggly narcissists?!

Damn  :lol:


Quote
“Talking? But wait…Eri stands up…” I answer, not having any idea why I’m actually listening to this retard. “Gaki sits her back but she stands up again….You know what? You girlfriend is an idiot,” I sum up offhandedly.

Holy cow  :rofl:  :rofl:  :rofl:


Quote
Immediately my nostrils fill with cold liquid as I gasp flinging my arms. If I had taken awhile to rethink my actions I would probably remind myself that…I can’t swim!

 :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:


Yay!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: rndmnwierd on December 30, 2009, 02:48:07 PM
Quote
Wait! I should go and find the owner of this amusement park! I have to tell him that he needs to immediately evacuate it! Since when Sayumi and Momo begin to plot together a catastrophe may take place…
XD

Quote
“It comes out of the life observation. Yankee’s have natural inclination toward those who have power and authority…” she smirks while I just wonder what the hell she is talking about.
I can't decide what's more funny. The fact that Sayu just poked a clueless Reina or the fact that Sayu just called Miyabi a yankii.

Quote
Side note:

Needless to say,  we were very, very late but no one had time to be angry with us since everyone were concerned about Gaki's and Eri's greenish faces…
:lol: :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: badsaints on December 31, 2009, 11:24:02 AM
:lol: I find Sayu being jealous of the potential GakiKame very amusing XD And it's funny seeing how Reina got conned into this as well :lol:

The Fukuoka kitten & Fukui monkey are L.O.V.E. :heart:
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: cogi_yoshi on January 04, 2010, 06:22:41 PM
Oohhh... so that's the 'SHE' part... way to go 'evil' Sayu!!! ahahaha. Dragging Reina into her 'jealousy fits' and somewhat making her 'bet' with Momoko a good excuse. :mon lmao:

Quote
“It comes out of the life observation. Yankees have natural inclination toward those who have power and authority…” she smirks while I just wonder what the hell she is talking about.
Reina= yankee
Ai= leader

Geez Reina... you're slow sometimes.  :rofl:

Awesome chapter!!! Gj! :thumbsup
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: LovelyGaki on January 11, 2010, 12:25:08 AM
Dang Sayu is the crazy one :doh:

Hahah I just starting reading this FanFic a week ago. Nice story, can't wait for the next chapter
Title: Re: RenAi Revolution[UPDATE! 29/12 Chapter 22: Me & You &…She]
Post by: Aisacchan on March 24, 2010, 04:24:54 AM
Hi, Peti-chan. I'm your new reader.  :)

ReinAi fluff  :wub:

I'm excited about this story  :twothumbs

I can't wait for more ReinAi cuteness, sweetness, and hotness  :heart:

Write more, please